Ortho's remark inspires me to reply, in an investigative way, feeling my way through it. What is it that I and ortho find difficulty with, when going into the Thuban material? When I honestly focus on what it is that I myself have a problem with and what kind of feelings rise up, when pondering the Thuban material, is that much of that is presented here in a style of colorful and dramatic shine and glamor. It's so much in volume and vibrations, that I can't "get it" proplerly. All the time a question pops up, while going through it. And that question is "What's the point of this?"
It may be my 4 past lives in this one lifetime, having set me on distance of this style and vibrations. No arrogance is meant here, I'm doing the best I can, although something like that easily slips through. Says Mother Superior
I've gone through a similar kind of vibes in the '70's, with pleasurable suspense in giggles and chicken skin, in the company of booz and drugs, mainly present inside the veins of those around me, artists, dealers and musicians, birds of paradise, travelers and seekers, in big halls with black paint on the walls, walking on blue suede shoes in leather pants, purple Indian skirts with mirrors in it, or sweet fluffy nothings of a tiny dress, exploring the underground world of that time.
How we "celebrated" that. Most of it was artificially made up, like fantasy games played in grouprooms, in sort of virtual astral groupsex sessions. Those dark hours of mirages, in those years, died/dyed out with the dawn of the next day, never to be remembered. This wasn't a loss of time, I just try to paint the scene of how life made me into who I am now.
To me, it's fun to enjoy that kind of vibes in works of art, in daydreaming, astral traveling and moments of indulgence, in parties, on the dance floor with a magical display of lights and images, flashing stroboscopes, sort of intentionally overwhelming, for a moment. Allowing those, present on the floor, a loss of awareness or something of that nature. Nothing wrong with that.
For sure, it's a matter of personal taste and a similar preference for which world you choose, to be and live in, or start to work from. To me, experienced in daydreaming and much use of imagination, it's very welcome to see expressions of someone's truth in the world, be it from the past, present or future, presented in a form that is clear and simple. Which doe'sn't mean that the content is simple, for I consider the Thuban material as possibly multi layered and thus.... a multitude of times ready for exploring, on new levels. To me and maybe others too, this Thuban material may not be a road to follow, I have no problem with that.
To me, the Thuban material, with all my respect for it being in existence and lived by or tried out, to see if it works for you, is a representative of a time that is and has been so far in our past, resonating with the life circumstances of that same past, when human consciousness was ruled and guided by beings in command, capable of holding the consciousness of large groups of people (or other beings) under their reign. The Sumerian culture used a title for their ruler, which means "shepherd" as well as "king".
In my view, in those days of long long ago, that ruling was not yet, or at least not that much, infiltrated by dark agendas and their masters, when the planetary grid and human conditions in life were still sort of...... intact. If ever we can truly determine that, while living within the consciousness grid of this enchanted world called planet Earth, pretty much enchanted already, when we are born. With the help of a veil and our past life-stories imprinted in our system, more or less conscious of them.
A flawed integrity in the present ruling of society and its people is common nowadays, or at least, our life-circumstances have become immensely complex, in general. And much controlled. In their form and expression they have gone way over our heads, bypassing often the awareness of our hearts. In this way, to me personally, does this Thuban material show up for me, and this may be the reason why the history of how the Thuban material is treated. is as it is, having gone over many heads, like it seems to be the case in Project Avalon Forum years.
I may be mistaken, or in need of more information to make up my mind on this, in clarity. I haven't followed this at that time, so I don't know the real reason, why it was banned from there. And how that's been done. As I said before, I don't mean to see it banned from here, to be clear. I'm an eternal explorer To me and maybe others, the presentation of this material may be the obstacle in making it understood. Unless this style of presentation is inherent to the nature of it, in what is expressed in that famous statement "for eyes able to see and for ears able to hear". Maybe I'm trying too much to make it be understood by others, without a need for it present in them and thus..... an unsuccesful attempt of mine?
Know that I love dragons, not sure if I love Draconean creatures. I think that, not being used to things, specially beings and creatures that are far removed from our paradigms, creates fear, without any legitimate reason for it, when confronted with them. And before we know it, when identifying with it, becoming it as it were, we may find that our fear materializes in front of our eyes, creating a tough situation, of our own making. I hope we humans will be supported in this process of becoming aquainted to such otherness, when that happens. For myself, I've made sure, as far as I've come to know them, that I acknowledge my inner dragons.
I'm prepared to be half-understanding or too complicated in my view on and approach of this. Or too..... Sirius? I'm well aware of my style in writing and use of words, probably more effective when less in numbers. Does this make sense to you?
The problem with the 'Thuban material' is its nature and origin. It is not addressed towards the human mindedness, except in its peripheral topicity and subject matter addressed. It is however addressed towards the subconscious and the superconscious parts of the human soul, free from their cultural and environmentally conditioned encumberments. It is from this premise that a certain mystique and attraction is found by the perusers encountering such 'difficult' material. How much work has to be invested to understand all this science and the scripture quotations thrown into the mix?
To criticize the 'Words of the Dragons' on their content, rather than their presentation or human mind digestability is often a task too hard and cumbersome for the reader who prefers 'lovey dovey' feel-good words from nabsers, quasi-scientists and basic fraudsters and intellectual pretenders towards the naïve and the gullible. So instead of checking on some basic science or mathematics it is rather an easier task to question the motives and agenda of the messengers; whose messages are often too hard to understand and mentally too challenging and so are conveniently ignored as irrelevant or as alien to ones semantic perceptions.
And so another trouble with 'readers' like orthodoxymoron and the Triple Bee becomes their unwillingness to recall or learn the vocabulary and semantical lexicon required for a meaningful and pertinent analysis and evaluation of the Dragon Information presented.
Now why does a Dog goD chase its own tail? When will the orthodoxymorons and the triple bees of the human world succeed in catching it?
TripleBee wrote:
Anyway, the story unfolds later in our lives, when my cat, called Tobias, came home one day with the tip of his tail in sticky tar. Before I had had the time to find a way to remove it, he had bitten off the fur of that part! I went to the animal doctor with him, who advised me to let him be operated on, in order to take off the few bones at the end of his tail, that were bare now.
I hesitated but decided that this was for the best. The doctor warned me that when this wasn't treated well, chances were that my cat would have an infected tail and had to loose it entirely. I simply couldn't see that happening to my cat, this fierce guardian who always held this part of his body high, parading outside in my garden.
Had I known the after math of that operation in advance, I wouldn't have had him operated on, for when I had brought him home with me, bandages and all and a plastic cap around his neck, so that he couldn't remove the bandages, he came out of the cage and immediately began to jump against the walls, rejecting that cap. Mad with fury, with such strength!
I removed the cap and within seconds he had taken off the bandages and had laid bare the skin of his tail. Uggghhhh! Now, he was furious from being in huge pain! I had to rush back to the animal doctor and let him operated on again.... what money I have spent on that catfriend! The doctor was helpful and offered me a plane cage of metal, to put Tobias in, with his plastic cap in place and subdued on a low dose of tranquilisers and a painkiller. This doctor was truly impressed by the fierceness, my cat showed him. And happy with the money I paid him
This solution with the cage worked well, I had to take care of Tobias for weeks, until the wound on his tail was healed. Now, the difficult part of this tailstory, was a connection with that etheric grid around the planet. When I had experienced for the second time, that Tobias hurt his tail, now by a neighbor cat attacking it, panting in the bathroom with blood all over the place, a whole night long, I was at the end of my tether. Again, the cage had to be placed in my living room and Tobias had to be in it, with his attributes in place. I stroke him often, to calm him and when I stroke his eyes, he almost went in a trance. Very endearing.
I decided to call a friend who was experienced in reading energy of animals and issues troubling them. Or their owners She asked me to send a picture of the beast and chose a phone consultation, to see what could be done with this recurring tail hurting. As soon as she made contact with Tobias, she asked him to show her the core picture of this issue. She described to me, that by fleeing and freeing his tail, in huge shock, he had left behind the etheric bodypart of his tail in the mouth of the dog.
From that moment, he was in denial of his tail, in survival mode and couldn't "relate" to it anymore. For the fact that he couldn't "own" his tail, he lost "ownership" over it and energetically caused an opportunity, for an intruding energy, in this case the attack of his neighborcat. Where a space is empty, nature/life chooses to fill that space, like it or not. All the time, Tobias was sitting in his cage, very altert, with his ears in listening mode, when I was on the phone with my friend.
She told me that she was going to show Tobias the catgrid - energy, with the cat-characteristics, in this case, the tail. As soon as Tobias had a good look at this, he began to lick his tail in the astral version of his body, she reported to me. This was a good sign, for now he was aware of his tail, again. My friend reminded me of his position, his role towards me. She explained that by his being the man in the house, guarding me, he had suffered a deep shame, for having lost the fight with the neighbor cat. He felt that I lost my respect for him and that needed to be restored also. I was very moved by that, for he and I were such good friends!
After a while, the session was over, my friend advised me to leave Tobias in the cage for a while, for the healing could cause some emotional upheaval, remains of the trauma, surfacing as a result of it. That night, I chose to leave Tobias alone for a while and went to the library. What astonishment, when I came home, finding Tobias in his cage, with the plastic cap removed, lying next to him! He had bitten through all the knots of the cord around his neck. He could have done that earlier, but this was meant to be this way. He looked at me with such pride and triumph, that I felt his macho nature had had a great boost." Good for you" I said. We were so happy!
What a miracle to find him in that state, while opening the door of the cage, letting him free and seeing him in complete calm with himself and his friend who loved him so very much. That night he was on my lap for the first time after long weeks of living in concern, with great patience.
Tobias with his proudly owned short tail 12 years old
Tobias, 3 years old with his tail complete
'Toby Tobias Schnucklputz"
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 24, 2015 4:52 pm; edited 1 time in total
Thank you, shiloh, I feel I'm getting closer to the answers, that I need to work for me, but not by this post of yours. As much as I like to paint a rainbow, standing on the Eiffeltower, showing the world that it really exists and that I've made it so, ha ha....I find a similar way in your style of reply to my investigation.
I'm finding no evidence in your post, of being on a path of investigation, I mean investigation of an attempt to come to an understanding with another person, me in this case, and with Mother Superior, in our discussion, working our way, as I prefer it,, to clarification and understanding, of the material discussed.
I'm not chasing my tail, as I watch myself, I'm getting rid of the devil at my tail by becoming more of who I am, or being more of what I become. I'm making progress and I don't feel frustrated. Like I would feel with my tail out of reach. Do you feel you're chasing your tail, ortho?
If you're the "teacher" and "a Thuban in the know" I feel it's your "job" when presenting the Thuban material here, to cut it smaller in digestive bits and bites, to make it be understood. Or at least make efforts to make it understood, in whatever creative ways, if that's what you intend. For what is the purpose of posting this material, if not for "spreading the word in making it understood?" Of is it so evident to you, that this is true, that you can't phatom the possibility of others not capable of understanding this material?
Your remark, in your post above, on the conditions in which the Thuban material can be understood, in such and such a way, is a loop of failing logic in the way of Thuban thinking, to me. It may be the trick hidden in itself, to be found and overcome. Who knows For how can you make others understand what's true for you, from your own point of view, on this Thuban material, or world, when something as immaterial and often obscure, as our subconsciousness is needed in that effort?
In those circumstances, no sense of having learned something can be found for the student and no examination can be done, in honesty, due to the fact that invisible forces (our subconsciousness, not to be measured) are present in the work, As I see it, this is and will be working against the Thuban work itself, in the teachings as well as in the process of ohters, trying to get it, or embody it, or own it. I can't continue the discussion, in the way it's going now. But I find clarity in certain aspects of it and for that I'm happy, with my rainbow
THEeXchanger wrote:
The Birth of New Age Mind Control
HOW DARWIN, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched one of the largest mind-control operations in history. spacing_dot. THIS VIDEO is the first to reveal the background origins of the Esalen institute through Aldous and Julian Huxley, both grandsons of Charles Darwin’s “Bulldog” Sir. Thomas Henry Huxley. The Huxleys helped found the Esalen institute to promote Julian Huxley’s eugenics, humanism, transhumanism and feminism to manipulate middle class Americans into following their agenda through psychedelics and the New Age movement. spacing. “There will be in the next generation or so a pharmacological method of making people love their servitude.” —Aldous Huxley, 1961 spacing. This is not to say that psychedelics or entheogens don’t have value, it just means that devious people have usurped them and created a false movement to fool people into thinking that they’ve completed their task of freeing their minds. This video exposes one more bump in the road on our path to freedom and enlightenment.—Jan Irvin, Gnostic Media
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your responses. I'll take my time analyzing them -- and I might (or might not) respond at a later date. I still think that confusion and misrepresentation are rampant. I've pretty much become disillusioned with everyone and everything I've come in contact with in this incarnation. Part of the story can be presented in deceptive ways -- leading to erroneous conclusions and reactions. Once again -- I'm going to spend the next few months considering the following:
1. Job through Daniel (KJV). 2. Matthew through Romans (KJV). 3. Hebrews and James (KJV). 4. First, Second, and Third John (KJV). 5. The Music of J.S. Bach (in general ) -- and the Bach B-Minor Mass (in particular). 6. The Music of G.F. Handel (in general) -- and Handel's Messiah (in particular). 7. Stargate SG-1 (movies and series). 8. Babylon 5 (movies and series).
I will continue to construct a study-guide which might ultimately benefit others much more than it benefits myself. I'm really simply constructing a conceptual-laboratory (which includes a significant amount of Thuban-Material). I have suggested the possibility of an Ecumenical Book of Common Prayer consisting of little more than Job through Daniel (KJV) and the Bach B-Minor Mass. The organist might improvise a profound-prelude -- followed by the Bach B-Minor Mass -- followed by the organist improvising a profound-postlude. There might be no ritual involved (other than processing and recessing). The entire congregation might participate in the B-Minor Mass. The Faithful might be encouraged to read Job through Daniel (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over -- without saying much about it -- and without necessarily applying it directly to modernity. It might simply be a point of reference -- and a mental and spiritual exercise -- to help everyone become better people (and other than people). Namaste and Have a Nice Day!
B.B.Baghor wrote:That's a tubby with an intriguing train of thoughts, Susan. In general I think it's been very meaninful, that time, offering flavors of how we are able to experience our reality, however clouded and out of body. And also, how we find keys to interpretate that reality and the mundane one, under the sun and sky. On a high, on a low and in the middle. And how to make those ends meet too.
What I've learned so far, about New Age, by looking within and around me, for 64 years (minus the first 20) is, that it has created an idea or belief, in New Age groupies, that by becoming an amorphous blob, in the company of others doing the same, one becomes one with all. Oh happy days.. tra la la.... let the sunshine in..... wearing pink glasses. Wow, peace man!
If I'm right, Aldous Huxley and Terence McKenna were both fervent lovers of drug experiments and familiar with being "out there" without a sense of boundaries and physical awareness. I believe insights can be found and enjoyed, in those states, although I guess making it merge with and let it be part of daily life practice is a difficult job. To me, it seems that these experiments with journeys to the astral worlds, created an illusion of a sense of escape.... into a new reality. The interpretation of that reality was used to define the (preferred) nature of our physical world, our lifestyle and its expressions. I think much of this has been a peculiar style of mindcontrol, yes.
Looking back at that time, I see it as another example of a "mixed bag": a mixing up of two different worlds, a huge misunderstanding. Leaving the solar system through your anus..... uhhhm, Uranus is great fun, but the world "out there" is a world useful for virtual creations. That astral world is by its nature full of mirages and projections, very mallable and stretching the muscles of imagination. Hence the beautiful hallucinations and a sense of freedom, ecstacy. Only, sadly missed when returning to the physical body. Also, not to be ignored, the company of entities is highly probable, in those out of body states. When we're wide open in our energy body, the welcome sign hangs on the door.
While the 60's offered a chance to "free our mind" (in Holland this was much welcomed and celebrated, just after WWII) and to try out all kind of fun, experiments of lifestyles and states of mind, I think what it has left us is a taste of what the world beyond the veil may look like and feel. I think those experiments, with drugs and new lifestyles and forms of relationships, have been part of our human awakening, although by walking long and winding roads , climbing on challenging mountain paths and even more often, dead end alleys.
Although artificially induced, I like to see this time of the 60's and 70's, with Esalen, Wasson, Huxley and McKenna, as a reaching out to our place of origin, the spirit world. Our source, the place where we long for to return. Isn't it true, that many ancient tribes had a wise man, a visionary, a shaman, living in their midst, often as the tribe ruler, who was familiar with that astral world, by his natural abilities? I like to picture us human beings, as long as the veil is present, as living with a longing for a taste of the "afterlife" or rather... "our point of departure" before our life began. One of them may well be the life knocking on our backdoor soon.
B.B.Baghor wrote:
Aquaries1111 wrote:I've been away for a while! Boating, actually. Catching sting rays, sharks, catfish, seabass, snapper, snapper and more snapper. I've been living my life, actually, making a difference without statutes. Hey, what does that mean? It means, we are living live to the fullest! Eating fresh fish, catching it, loving our neighbors and doing the best we can! What is going on here, BBB? I don't know, do you?
Hi Aquaries, welcome back on land I suggest you have a look around and make yourself at home again. Pouring a glass of wine, sitting near the fireplace in the glow, you will begin to see the familiar outlines of objects, here in the mists
orthodoxymoron wrote:Welcome back, A1! Seeking the truth in nature is where it's at! Books and the Internet are SO Overrated! Is your Avatar really Lilith? I hear she has red-hair (and can change hair-color simply by thinking)! The last few posts remind me of conversations I had with Timothy Leary (about Jesus) -- and Terrence McKenna (about dreaming and doing) at Whole Life Expos in L.A. (back in the day)! What a trip! It was groooovvy man!! It was like waaay-out!! I also spoke to Dr. Carol Rosin (about nuclear-war) a couple of times (who was with Dr. Leary when he died). The only time I've been high was when my mom gave me a pre-surgery shot prior to a tonsillectomy (at age 10). I remember saying "I feel really good!" What if the future will belong to Unchurched Bible-Scholars?! I don't know why I'm making this post. I'm trying to take a break (so I don't break-down more than I already have). It's a jungle out there. Don't get lost...
B.B.Baghor wrote:ortho's words: "I don't know why I'm making this post. I'm trying to take a break (so I don't break-down more than I already have)..."
You've got such a unique sense of humor, ortho, I sure appreciate that! As long as you can find that in you, I think that your break down isn't that broken. Enjoy your break!
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 26, 2015 4:24 pm; edited 1 time in total
I wish to continue to make it perfectly clear that I have withdrawn EVERYTHING I have posted on the internet (if it's not too late). I simply do NOT have enough reliable information upon which to make ANY responsible decisions regarding the most important matters imaginable. I am sorry we couldn't work together. I see the looks -- hear the whispers -- and sense the hatred. It's so obvious. ALL of my internet posting is for educational and entertainment purposes ONLY. I'm becoming more content with talking to myself on the internet -- and occasionally there are responses which make me wish there were no responses!! I'm a walking and talking contradiction. The Angelic-Name Shell-Game continues to deeply trouble me. I sense deception Big-Time. The Universal-Context relative to the Local-Context (historically and presently) has everything to do with figuring this matter out -- but how do we absolutely determine all of the above -- especially if there is some sort of nefarious macro-governance (historically and/or presently)?? I might've done bad-things historically -- but what were the circumstances REALLY?? I've been a Backslidden Pious-Zombie in this stupid incarnation -- but what sort of a hidden spiritual-war might I have been fighting (which most others were not engaged in)?? I've been called "Satan" in this very website -- but I don't look or feel like "Satan" in this incarnation!! I think deeply and controversially -- but I never wish to harm or deceive anyone (presently or in the future). I just finished reading The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Silvestre) -- and I liked the first two-thirds of the book -- but was deeply disturbed by the final one-third. It was highly violent and upsetting. I don't even want to talk about it. The book was SO meticulously-written -- that I kept thinking that it is representative of a significant-someone's agenda for mankind. I kept wondering what the book would've been like without the Book of Revelation??!! Could the same points have been made with the rest of the Bible?? Does Revelation have veto-power over the rest of the Bible?? I have suggested a Job through Daniel (KJV) study -- but should it really be a Job through Malachi study?? What if Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- are inextricably-linked?? I keep wondering if they are fatally-problematic?? The ethical and conceptual problems seem to be legion. What does Job through Malachi say about Genesis through Esther?? What does Job through Malachi REALLY prophesy regarding the Messiah -- the New-Testament -- and Beyond?? Once again -- consider reading Job through Malachi -- straight-through -- over and over -- prior to studying the rest of the Bible -- and see what YOU think!! How do Judaism -- Christianity -- and Catholicism -- hold-up under such a study?? Consider who created the Biblical-Canon. What hidden-agendas might've existed?? Some say the Old-Testament is less "messed-with" than the New-Testament. BTW -- I just started reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett!! What Would Clive Prince Say?? What Would the Prince of Sirius Say?? Once again -- I am simply creating a Conceptual-Laboratory in a Science-Fictional Context. The rest is up to YOU!!
More Sherry Shriner!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Once again, I try to provide a wide variety of material as a mental and spiritual exercise. It's up to YOU to arrive at your OWN conclusions. I'm frankly not doing very well -- and I don't see things improving anytime soon. I think things are going to get a lot worse before they get better -- if they get better. Once again, just because one faction gets thrown under the bus doesn't mean that the next faction will be an improvement. I'm not saying there shouldn't be changes at the highest levels of solar system governance -- but the only factions powerful enough to make any changes are probably just as bad and bad@ss as the original faction. In fact, the 'new' faction might be part of the 'old' faction!! I tend to think that ultimately we're just dealing with factions within one big faction. Major surgery on this solar system might be nearly impossible -- without destroying the whole damn solar system. First, we need to understand how things REALLY work -- and then we probably need to understand how to improve that which presently exists. Continue to think in terms of evolutionary-change rather than revolutionary-change. I frankly have no idea what we're really dealing with -- but be careful -- I think we might be dealing with Men of God. Here are some old pipe-organ recordings. Again, I post a lot of things you don't find elsewhere -- especially in the manner in which I combine them. I use a lot of contextual-superimposition -- and I do it for a reason. I don't just randomly skip around. And now -- I introduce to you -- Saint Sulpice. This is where I would attend church if I lived in Paris. But I wouldn't kneel or take communion. I'd have to attend incognito - but the Queen of Heaven / God of This World would see me - wouldn't they? Silas would probably chase me! The horror!
Have Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer had to deal with forces more powerful than themselves - both good and evil? Would we judge all three guiltless - if we knew the whole story? Would we judge all three guilty - if we knew the whole story? Did we all come here from somewhere else? If so, what were the conditions in the place we came from - and what were the original conditions here? If we came here from somewhere else, why did we come here? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the good in the world? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the evil in the world? What should be done about the mess we seem to be in? How will we really know when we really know the truth about everything important? I can't begin to describe how negatively apprehensive I feel about all of the above. Is this a harbinger of discovering my own guilt and negative karmic-debt - going back thousands or millions of years? None is righteous? No, not one? Not even the Perfect One? I once suggested in a college Bible class that Jesus wasn't perfect. You should've seen the stares and heard the silence! I once told a University of Edinburgh educated theologian that I didn't think Jesus was God. He futily attempted to talk me out of this heretical notion. I once told a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School that Jesus was an Institutionalized Liberal. He didn't even crack a smile. I really just want the truth - even if I have the darkest record in the history of the universe. I would insist that justice be executed against myself, if such were the case, and I suspect that it very well might be. I'm feeling no love radiating in my direction - and there may be a legitimate reason for this. I really am ready to pay what I owe. Death might be a blessing. Come sweet death? With all of the horrors which have occurred in this universe, I doubt that I could ever be happy - no matter how much things improved - here, and throughout the universe. I would never, ever be able to forget. I would simply like for things to be peaceful and happy before I leave - and hopefully that will be soon. Take everything I say with a Sea of Salt. Take everything I say seriously - but not too seriously. I am still searching - and I am not speaking dogmatically. I guess all of this is an attempt to stop the Graveyard Spiral of the Human Race. Pull Up!! Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull Up!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jak5YpYKsp0&feature=related
To All Concerned - Regardless of whether you like me, or not - and regardless of whether you agree with anything I have said, or the manner in which I have said it, or not - consider working outward from the combined words 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' - with a combination of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. Repeat these words over and over and over - day after day after day - in context after context after context - and see what you come-up with. Fair enough? Don't forget - this is a spiritual war - and we wrestle not against flesh and blood - but against principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. And remember - Violence in Not a Solution. It will only create more problems. We simply need to work toward achieving more sane ways to manage the insanity. Keep it simple - regardless of whether you are smart or stupid. Namaste and Godspeed.
If some of my previous speculation is correct - regarding a group of souls choosing to incarnate into male and female human physicality - how many souls were a part of that original group? Are these souls all here in this solar system? Are all of these hypothetical souls part of the Orion Group? Are we all from Orion - progressive or regressive - human or otherwise? Have additional souls - who were not a part of that hypothetical original group - incarnated into male and female human physicality? Are there souls who wish to incarnate into male and female human physicality - but who are unable to do so - either because of compatibility issues, or because of being denied access? I'd just like to know exactly who is here in this solar system - and why. I'd like to see a solar system map showing the locations and numbers of all souls and humanoid containers. You know that sort of thing exists - but can you imagine how deep one would have to be into all of this madness - to be able to have access to that sort of thing??!! If this solar system were vaporized - what would happen to all of the souls? How important are these questions? Has anyone taken a very close look at the last half-dozen posts? I don't need to be right. I just need to know the truth. We all need to save the solar system. Forget the damn whales. Damn! I just realized that my cell-phone ringer is off, and I missed a couple of potentially important calls. I'm going to make some coffee, and watch another episode of 'Stargate Universe'. This show is really quite good. I'd like to see the 'V' theme in a 'Stargate Universe' series of episodes. You know - what it might be like to travel through the universe on a 'V' mothership. I really do think that it is VERY important to combine the contents of this thread with science-fiction. We are facing a Brave New Universe - and we need to consider as many possibilities as possible - and then focus on the best ones. This is going to take a HUGE amount of work and courage. Our journey into the future - and our rendezvous with destiny - will not be an easy one. I have no doubt about that. I have lots of doubt - but not about that...
What exactly has Michael/Horus/Jesus written in the past couple of million years? Please take this question seriously. The answer might be extremely important. Forgive my continued reprehensible recalcitrant impertinence and insensitivity. I'm working on it. We all have our crosses to bear. I really am trying to be more refined and self-governed - but, as you can tell, it's not going very well. You can choose the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - or you can take your chances with something else. Do you feel lucky?
What would be the implications and ramifications of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bJJX123tIwA If Michael/Horus/Jesus has been in exile for 2,000 years - and if emperors, monarchs, pontiffs, and the Queen of Heaven / God of This World have been ruling in place of Christ (or Anti-Christ) for 2,000 years - what would happen if Michael/Horus/Jesus came marching into Vatican City in 2011 - claiming that which is rightfully his? What sort of support or resistance might he encounter? The Pope might exclaim "Jesus Christ!! Now what are we going to do??!!" This is all wild speculation and conjecture - like most everything else I post - but I really do try to approximate what I think the truth might be. I really do try to be fair and honest. I really do. This is just my version of the relentless pursuit of the truth. It takes all kinds - or so they say. I am a particularly pestilential heretic. I am a Seventh-day Sedevacantist! Just kidding! I couldn't resist! The spirit is willing - but the flesh is weak. Exceedingly weak. At least I'm not as bad as Pat Condell!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7f01IBDoZGg&feature=related But how dangerous and explosive is combining the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, Globalism, and Millennial-Sedevacantism? I might be more dangerous than Pat Condell!! But, then again, I don't produce rabid videos, which go viral. If I did, I probably wouldn't live. Seriously. What do you think about this? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uJ1L4eeu5KI&NR=1&feature=fvwp I struggle with the hard-sayings of Jesus. Do the Non-Canonical Gospels also contain the Teachings of Jesus? What hidden Words of Christ might exist in the Vatican Library? What would the Jesus Seminar say? What a tangled web I weave, when I practice to reform. I continue to say that the Roman Catholic Church is both a huge part of the problem - and potentially a huge part of the solution. I consider myself to be both a friend and an enemy of the church. If the 'Roman Catholic Question' is not properly handled - we are all truly screwed. All roads lead to Rome. What if the Second Coming of Christ occurred in 1947? What if Michael/Horus/Jesus is making a final determination of who his friends and enemies really are? What would KRLLL say? What would Bultmann say?
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sede_vacante Sede vacante is an expression, used in the Canon Law of the Catholic Church, that refers to the vacancy of the episcopal see of a particular church. It is Latin for "the seat being vacant" (the ablative absolute to sedes vacans "vacant seat"), the seat in question being the cathedra of the particular church.
This means that for a diocese the diocesan bishop has either died, resigned, transferred to a different diocese, or lost his office and a replacement has not yet been named. If there is a coadjutor bishop for the church, then this period does not take place, as the coadjutor bishop (or coadjutor archbishop, in the case of an archdiocese) immediately succeeds to the episcopal see.
The term has been adopted in Sedevacantism, an extreme strand of the Catholic traditionalist movement.
Within eight days after the see is known to be vacant, the college of consultors (or the cathedral chapter in some countries)[1] is obliged to elect a diocesan administrator.[2] The administrator they choose must be a priest or bishop who is at least 35 years old.[3]
If the college of consultors fails to elect a qualifying person within the time allotted, the choice of diocesan administrator passes to the metropolitan archbishop or, if the metropolitan see is vacant, to the seniormost by appointment of the suffragan bishops.[4]
Before the election of the diocesan administrator of a vacant see, the governance of the see is entrusted, with the powers of a vicar general, to the auxiliary bishop, if there is one, or to the senior among them, if there are several, otherwise to the college of consultors as a whole. The diocesan administrator has greater powers, essentially those of a bishop except for matters excepted by the nature of the matter or expressly by law.[5] Canon law subjects his activity to various legal restrictions and to special supervision by the college of consultors (as for example canons 272 and 485).
Vicars general and episcopal vicars lose their powers sede vacante if they are not bishops;[6] the vicars that are themselves bishops retain the powers they had before the see fell vacant, which they are to exercise under the authority of the administrator.[7]
The arms of the Holy See sede vacante.The expression sede vacante may refer as well to the vacancy of the Holy See, which occurs after the death or resignation of a pope. In this case the particular church is the Diocese of Rome and the "vacant seat" is the cathedra of Saint John Lateran, the cathedral church of the bishop of Rome. During this period, the Holy See is administered by a regency of the College of Cardinals.
According to Universi Dominici Gregis, the government of the Holy See sede vacante (and therefore of the Catholic Church) falls to the College of Cardinals, but in a very limited capacity. At the same time, all of the heads of the Roman Curia resign their offices. The exceptions are the Cardinal Camerlengo, who is charged with managing the property of the Holy See, and the Major Penitentiary, who continues to exercise his normal role. If either has to do something which normally requires the assent of the Pope, he has to submit it to the College of Cardinals. Papal legates continue to exercise their diplomatic roles overseas, and the Vicar General of Rome continues to exercise his pastoral role over the diocese of Rome during this period. The postal administration of the Vatican City State prepares and issues special postage stamps for use during this particular period, known as "sede vacante stamps".
The coat of arms of the Holy See also changes during this period. Instead of the papal tiara over the keys, the tiara is replaced with the umbraculum or ombrellino in Italian. This symbolizes both the lack of a Pope and also the governance of the Camerlengo over the temporalities of the Holy See. As further indication, the Camerlengo ornaments his arms with this symbol during this period, which he subsequently removes once a pope is elected. The arms of the Camerlengo appear on commemorative euro coins minted during this period, which are legal tender in all Eurozone member states.
The interregnum is usually highlighted by the funeral Mass of the deceased pope, the general congregations of the college of cardinals for determining the particulars of the election, and finally culminated in the conclave to elect a successor. Once a new pope has been elected (and ordained bishop if necessary) the sedes is no longer vacant, so this period then officially ends. Afterward occurs the Papal Installation or Papal Coronation, depending on the form of inauguration and investiture a new pope chooses, and the formal possession of the cathedra of the Basilica di San Giovanni in Laterano.
Cardinals present in Rome are required to wait at least fifteen days after the start of the vacancy for the rest of the college before they can hold the conclave to elect the new Pope. However, after twenty days have elapsed, they must hold the conclave even if cardinals are missing. Historically, sede vacante periods have often been quite lengthy, lasting many months due to lengthy deadlocked conclaves. For many years through 1922 the period from the death of the Pope to the start of the conclave was shorter, but after William Henry Cardinal O'Connell had arrived just too late for two conclaves in a row, Pope Pius XI extended the time limit. With the very next conclave in 1939, cardinals began to travel by air.
The most recent period of sede vacante of the Holy See began at 19:37 UTC, April 2, 2005, due to the death of Pope John Paul II, and concluded with the election of Pope Benedict XVI at 16:05 UTC, April 19, 2005.
[edit] List of sede vacante periods in the Holy See since the 19th centuryPreceding Pope Following Pope Beginning Ending Duration Pius VII Leo XII 20 August, 1823 28 September 1823 39 days Leo XII Pius VIII 10 February 1829 31 March 1829 49 days Pius VIII Gregory XVI 1 December 1830 2 February 1831 63 days Gregory XVI Pius IX 1 June 1846 16 June 1846 15 days Pius IX Leo XIII 7 February 1878 20 February 1878 13 days Leo XIII Pius X 20 July 1903 4 August 1903 15 days Pius X Benedict XV 20 August 1914 3 September 1914 14 days Benedict XV Pius XI 22 January 1922 6 February 1922 15 days Pius XI Pius XII 10 February 1939 2 March 1939 20 days Pius XII John XXIII 9 October 1958 28 October 1958 19 days John XXIII Paul VI 3 June 1963 21 June 1963 18 days Paul VI John Paul I 6 August 1978 26 August 1978 20 days John Paul I John Paul II 28 September 1978 16 October 1978 18 days John Paul II Benedict XVI 2 April 2005 19 April 2005 17 days [edit] References^ See Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 502 § 3 (noting that an episcopal conference can transfer the functions of the consultors to the cathedral chapter). ^ Code of Canon Law, canon 421 §1 ^ Code of Canon Law, canon 425 §1. The word used (sacerdos) applies also to a bishop, not just a priest. ^ Code of Canon Law, canons 421 §2 and 425 §3 ^ Code of Canon Law, canons 426-427 ^ Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 481 § 1. ^ Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 409 § 2.
I don't see a quick and easy way out of the problems facing humanity. I see much pain in our future. But perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. I continue to toy with the idea of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the United Nations and the City States. But there is presently so much confusion and negative momentum - that it may be very, very difficult to get the human race back on track - if the human race has ever really been on the right track. I would like to know what the powers that be REALLY think - rather than what the people we love to hate actually say on the evening news. What is the pope REALLY thinking as he views the thousands of faithful in St. Peter's Square? Again, I view the future with Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair.
Consider reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible - over and over again - while listening to Latin Masses - and then simply doing what makes sense to you - rather than getting bogged-down in the theological quicksand. Do you see my point? The goal is to become spiritually elevated and mentally disciplined with the proper use of a landmark historical spiritual frame of reference. This approach transcends angrily quoting scripture, or using the proof-text method to shoot someone down. God knows there are problems with the Bible - including the Gospels - but starting from scratch might be even more problematic. Frankly - EVERY approach is problematic. No matter what we do - things are going to be bad - in so many ways. But still, we must press forward - with the goal of a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System. Jesus - Benchmark of Humanity? The Teachings of Jesus - Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity? What do you think? What would Jesus say?
I'm in an 'On the Beach' mood today. I'm really quite depressed. I think the Japan quake and tsunami were deliberately inflicted. I have my reasons - which I will not reveal - but, as usual, I can't prove anything. Be ready for just about anything - and don't count on 'safe-places'. There may be no place to hide - not even in Underground Bases or the Darkside of the Moon. Can't we just get past all of this BS? My infiltrated and subverted, spyware-ridden computer is so very slow - that I've decided to stop bitching - and start posting things that go fast - like Ferrari's, SR-71's, Saturn 5's, Mag-Lev Trains, UFO's, etc.
Saving the Solar System does not seem to be anyone's priority - so I'm just gonna go nowhere - FAST! Perhaps the Solar System doesn't need saving - especially by rank amateurs and completely ignorant fools like me. Perhaps there will come a time when this thread will be all the rage - but I will have moved on - sort of like Rhett Butler. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NX0sOWKzUos&feature=related I'll be honest (which seems to be a big mistake in this world) - I am a bit bitter regarding everything. Nothing has worked for me - and I'm feeling no love - at any level. Perhaps the 'devil' has had the right idea all along. The whole world seems to be in bed with the 'devil' - including the churches. Which God are they worshipping and praising? Did Jesus tell people to worship and praise him? Did Jesus tell people to nail graven images of him on church walls - and parade these graven images in grand processions? Enough of that. Perhaps if I just pursued fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - in a responsible manner, of course - I might be a bit less frustrated. The road I am travelling on presently, seems to be a no-win. There is really no reward - and I do feel as though I am some sort of a threat, which makes me feel very uneasy and insecure. The truth is so overrated. I'm tired of being a resident nut, who really makes no one happy. I should just tell people what they want to hear, and give them what they want - rather than asking a lot of controversial questions. I think I've really struck-out. Time to change the batter. Perhaps I need to play a different game. I'm interested in what I've covered in this thread - but all of this seems to be working for no one, including me. I never resonate with anyone - and I'm never good enough - or I'm too good - or some goddamn thing. Frankly my dear - I'm gone with the solar wind...
Take a look at the Virginia State Seal. Who is REALLY the victor? Who is REALLY the vanquished? Could there be obelisk and crucifix parallels? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Virginia
The seals of the Commonwealth of Virginia are the official symbols of the United States Commonwealth of Virginia.
In May 1776 the Virginia colony declared its independence from Great Britain. On July 1, 1776, a committee of four was appointed to make a proper seal for the Commonwealth of Virginia. The four men were Richard Henry Lee, George Mason, George Wythe, and Robert Carter Nicholas. Four days later the committee's report for a design of the seal was read, and George Mason presented it to the Virginia government. It was voted on and approved that same day. It is not known for certain which members of the committee were chiefly responsible for the design of the seal, but it is generally believed to be principally the work of George Wythe.
The seal makers did not want a design which in any way resembled the style of coats-of-arms used in Britain. Because of the strong admiration for the Roman Republic felt by the Virginia leaders, the design of the new seal was taken from the mythology of Ancient Rome. They also chose a two-sided design, as shown above.
Bronze medals struck at behest of Virginia governor Thomas Jefferson and carried by Joseph Martin to give to Cherokee allies of colonial forces. Early variant of the official state seal with partially disrobed Virtus. 1780The obverse of the seal is the official seal of Virginia and is used on all the official papers and documents of the Commonwealth's government, as well as on its flag. On this side, a female figure personifying the Roman virtue of Virtus was selected to represent the genius of the new Commonwealth. Virginia's Virtus is a figure of peace, standing in a pose which indicates a battle already won. She rests on her long spear, its point turned downward to the ground. Her other weapon, a parazonium, is sheathed; it is the sword of authority rather than that of combat. Virtus is typically shown with a bare left breast; this is commonly recognized as the only use of nudity among the seals of the U.S. states.
Tyranny lies prostrate beneath the foot of Virtus, symbolizing Great Britain's defeat by Virginia. The royal crown which has fallen to the ground beside him symbolizes the new republic's release from the monarchical control of Great Britain; Virginia and New York are the only U.S. states with a flag or seal displaying a crown. The broken chain in Tyranny's left hand represents Virginia's freedom from Britain's restriction of colonial trade and westward expansion. The useless whip in his right hand signifies Virginia's relief from the torturing whip of acts of punishment such as the Intolerable Acts. His robe is purple, a reference to Julius Caesar and the Etruscan king of Rome, Tarquinius Priscus.
The motto selected for the obverse of the Virginia seal is Sic semper tyrannis, or in English, Thus always to tyrants. This is a derived quote from the famous events in Roman history, attributed to Brutus upon his participation in the slaying of Julius Caesar. (Caesar had been named perpetual dictator of Rome in the same year, and some Senators believed had ambitions to abolish the Roman Republic and establish himself as a monarch.)
The reverse of the seal pictures the blessings of freedom and peace, as represented by three Roman goddesses. In the center is the matron Libertas the goddess of individual liberties. In her hand she holds a wand showing her magical gifts, at the top of the wand hangs a Phrygian Cap, also called a Liberty Cap — later made popular by French revolutionaries.
To the left of Libertas stands Ceres, the Roman goddess of agriculture. In her left hand is a horn of plenty overflowing with the abundance of Virginia's harvests, while in her right hand is an enormous stalk of wheat, representing one of Virginia's leading crops. Aeternitas, representing Virginia's eternity, stands at the right of Libertas. In her right hand is a golden ball, an emblem of authority, and atop the ball is a Phoenix, symbolizing immortality. On the Virginia seal, the phoenix represents effective government.
The motto gracing the reverse with its trio of Libertas, Ceres, and Aeternitas is Perservando, or in English, Persevering, a reminder to future generations of the need to persist in maintaining the blessings of liberty. The ornamental border on both sides of the seal consists of sprigs of Parthenocissus quinquefolia, or commonly, Virginia Creeper. In 1930 another committee was charged with standardizing the seal's design because of all the variations that came into use over the years. The seals that now adorn the doors of the Southern Portico of the Capitol in Richmond were designed by Charles Keck. What the committee approved was basically adopting the 1776 seal as the standard. In 1949, another standard was implemented, when Virginia's Art Commission defined the official color scheme for the seal. The Great Seal and the lesser seal are the same except for size. The lesser seal is used on commissions of commonwealth officials and notaries, and on other papers which remain within the boundaries of, or relate only to, Virginia.
A common joke in Virginia, referencing the image on the seal and dating at least as far back as the Civil War, is that "Sic semper tyrannis" actually means "Get your foot off my neck."[1]
In 2010, Ken Cuccinelli, Attorney General of Virginia, gave to his staff lapel pins with Virtus’ bosom covered by an armored breastplate. His spokesman, Brian Gottstein, said the pin was paid for by Cuccinelli’s political action committee, not with taxpayer funds.[2]
The Seal of Virginia, as defined in the Code of Virginia, §1-500:[3]
“ The great seal of the Commonwealth of Virginia shall consist of two metallic discs, two and one-fourth inches in diameter, with an ornamental border one fourth of an inch wide, with such words and figures engraved thereon as will, when used, produce impressions to be described as follows: On the obverse, Virtus, the genius of the Commonwealth, dressed as an Amazon, resting on a spear in her right hand, point downward, touching the earth; and holding in her left hand, a sheathed sword, or parazonium, pointing upward; her head erect and face upturned; her left foot on the form of Tyranny represented by the prostrate body of a man, with his head to her left, his fallen crown nearby, a broken chain in his left hand, and a scourge in his right. Above the group and within the border conforming therewith, shall be the word "Virginia," and, in the space below, on a curved line, shall be the motto, "Sic Semper Tyrannis." On the reverse, shall be placed a group consisting of Libertas, holding a wand and pileus in her right hand; on her right, Aeternitas, with a globe and phoenix in her right hand; on the left of Libertas, Ceres, with a cornucopia in her left hand, and an ear of wheat in her right; over this device, in a curved line, the word "Perseverando." ”
Under Virginia law, the Secretary of the Commonwealth is the Keeper of the Seals of the Commonwealth.
References: von Borcke, Heros (April 1866). "Memoirs of the Confederate War for Independence". Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine. American edition, vol. 62 (New York: Leonard Scott & Co.) 99 (606): 462. http://books.google.com/books?id=HqrZODfwUIIC&dq=sic%20semper%20tyrannis&pg=PA462#v=onepage&q&f=false. Retrieved 21 August 2010. "...the coat of arms of the state of Virginia, bearing the motto, Sic semper tyrannis, which the soldiers translated, "Take your foot off my neck", from the action of the principal figure ... representing Liberty, who, with a lance in her right hand, is standing over the conquered and prostrate tyrant, and apparently trampling on him with her heel.". ^ "Cuccinelli opts for more modest state seal," by Julian Walker, The Virginian-Pilot (May 1, 2010)
Take a look at the Colorado State Seal. What would Jordan Maxwell say??!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Colorado Is this at all significant in connection with the creepy goings on at the Denver Airport? Just thought I'd ask. The Great Seal of the State of Colorado is an adaptation of the Territorial Seal which was adopted by the First Territorial Assembly on November 6, 1861.[1] The only changes made in the Territorial Seal design being the substitution of the words, "State of Colorado" and the figures "1876" for the corresponding inscriptions on the territorial seal.[1] The first General Assembly of the State of Colorado approved the adoption of the state seal on March 15, 1877.[1] The Colorado Secretary of State alone is authorized to affix the Great Seal of Colorado to any document whatsoever.
By statute, the seal of the State is two and one-half inches in diameter with the following devices inscribed thereon: At the top is the Eye of Providence or 'All Seeing Eye' within a triangle, from which golden rays radiate on two sides. Below the eye is a scroll, the Roman fasces, a bundle of birch or elm rods with a battle ax bound together with a ribbon of red, white and blue with the words, "Union and Constitution." The bundle of rods bound together symbolizes strength which is lacking in the single rod. The axe symbolizes authority and leadership. Below the scroll is the heraldic shield bearing across the top on a red ground three snow-capped mountains with clouds above them. The lower half of the shield has two miner's tools, the pick and sledge hammer, crossed on a golden ground. Below the shield in a semicircle is the motto, "Nil Sine Numine", Latin words meaning "Nothing without providence" or "nothing without the Deity"[2], and at the bottom the figures 1876, the year Colorado came into statehood.[1]
The design for the Territorial Seal which served as a model for the State Seal or Great Seal of Colorado has been variously credited, but the individual primarily responsible was Lewis Ledyard Weld, the Territorial Secretary, appointed by President Abraham Lincoln in July 1861. There is also evidence that Territorial Governor William Gilpin also was at least partially responsible for the design. Both Weld and Gilpin were knowledgeable in the art and symbolism of heraldry. Elements of design from both the Weld and Gilpin family coat-of-arms are incorporated in the Territorial Seal.
Nil sine numine is the state motto of Colorado. The Latin phrase appears to be an adaptation from Virgil's Aeneid where in Book II, line 777 the words "...non haec sine numine devum eveniunt" are found.
The Colorado Department of Personnel and Administration said about the translation of the motto: "At recurring intervals, discussion has ensued concerning interpretation of this Latin phrase which commonly translated is "'Nothing without providence'". Others say it is "Nothing without God". Merriam Webster's translates it as "Nothing without the divine will".[1] In the early mining days of the State, the unregenerate said it meant "nothing without a new mine".[2] The word "numen" (ablative numine) means any divinity, god or goddess, or divine spirit. The best evidence of intent of Colorado's official designers and framers of the resolution for adoption of the seal is contained in the committee report wherein clear distinction was made between "numine" and "Deo" and it specifically states that the committee's interpretative translation was "Nothing without the Deity".
The motto appeared when Colorado's first Territorial Governor William Gilpin asked the Secretary of the Territory L. C. Weld for a suitable motto for the state seal. According to the story, Weld said: "Well, Governor, what would you suggest?" Gilpin is said to have paused in thought for a moment and then responded "Nil Sine Numine". On November 6, 1861 by Joint Resolution the First Territorial Assembly adopted the motto with the territorial seal.
This motto is also used by High Point University, a small liberal arts university in High Point, North Carolina
It is also of interest "The Luttrell Psalter", a famous medieval manuscript dated by the 14th century, contains inside its binding an armorial bookplate of Thomas Weld (1750–1810) of Lulworth Castle, one of the book's owners, and the motto on the plate's ribbon reads "nil sine numine".
Once again, notice the similarity of architecture found in churches and government buildings - throughout the world. Notice the Babylonian, Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman themes. I keep thinking that a grand plan was hijacked or stolen - and that this might've included literature, music, technology, architecture, art, etc. Did someone steal fire from man - and then rule over man as a god - giving man little embers of this fire as 'gifts' - out of their 'loving kindness' - but with lots of strings attached? Damned if I know. I am still quite bothered by the architectural-contrast between the Vatican and the United Nations Buildings. When aliens come to Earth -- just by looking at all of the buildings -- where might they think the 'LEADER' lives??? Think long and hard about THAT!!!
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 26, 2015 4:42 pm; edited 2 times in total
This Thread is a Discordant-Toccata as a Prelude to a Organized-Fugue!! An organist once told me of visiting Notre Dame de Paris with a friend (who didn't like organ-music) -- but was very surprised and impressed with a Pierre Cochereau Improvization!! This same organist told me of asking Pierre "How do you do it??" -- to which he replied "It's a Gift!!" Pierre was also quoted as saying "They Pay!! I Play!!" I was present in Grace Cathedral in San Francisco -- when Pierre Cochereau was given a theme to improvise upon. Pierre looked at it -- and shrugged his shoulders (much to the delight of the audience). Then he proceeded to improvise a well-developed prelude and fugue (based upon that theme). It was PHENOMENAL!!
Sanicle wrote:
Shiloh wrote: The problem with the 'Thuban material' is its nature and origin. It is not addressed towards the human mindedness, except in its peripheral topicity and subject matter addressed. It is however addressed towards the subconscious and the superconscious parts of the human soul, free from their cultural and environmentally conditioned encumberments. It is from this premise that a certain mystique and attraction is found by the perusers encountering such 'difficult' material. How much work has to be invested to understand all this science and the scripture quotations thrown into the mix?
To criticize the 'Words of the Dragons' on their content, rather than their presentation or human mind digestability is often a task too hard and cumbersome for the reader who prefers 'lovey dovey' feel-good words from nabsers, quasi-scientists and basic fraudsters and intellectual pretenders towards the naïve and the gullible. So instead of checking on some basic science or mathematics it is rather an easier task to question the motives and agenda of the messengers; whose messages are often too hard to understand and mentally too challenging and so are conveniently ignored as irrelevant or as alien to ones semantic perceptions.
And so another trouble with 'readers' like orthodoxymoron and the Triple Bee becomes their unwillingness to recall or learn the vocabulary and semantical lexicon required for a meaningful and pertinent analysis and evaluation of the Dragon Information presented.
I’d like to make a few comments in relation to the discussion that’s continued on from these words of Shiloh’s above and BB’s responses to them in an attempt to build a small bridge of understanding if I can via something I, myself have learned recently, although I’ve thought twice about intruding. Sorry if anyone involved feels that way but who knows? It might help. And not just in terms of this discussion. I feel that what I was told can apply here and in many, many other instances where there’s a lack of comprehension of another’s beliefs.
The first thing I want to share is to do with Shiloh’s comments about the Thuban material being “addressed towards the subconscious and superconscious parts of the human soul”, as that is key to what I wish to share. BB’s response, in part, was “—how can you make others understand what's true for you, from your own point of view, on this Thuban material, or world, when something as immaterial and often obscure, as our subconsciousness is needed in that effort?” Maybe the following story I’ll share will help explain BB.
My current astral associates usually visit me briefly before I go to sleep, the understanding being that I will do whatever it is that they’ve planned for me when I go to sleep (with my agreement of course). My newest friend tells me he has a lot he wishes to teach me but still insists on waiting for me to go to sleep before he will pass anything much on. But he finally told me why I have to wait the other night when I got a bit frustrated and this is what I wish to share. He said that he waits for me to go to sleep so that he can instruct me at an unconscious level first, making sure that I gain full understanding and acceptance of the lesson there. Having achieved this means that when I come across this information consciously (or memory filters through) it rings true to me straight away. One of those ‘a-ha!’ moments, no doubt. Further to that I’m not left with any inner conflict about the information as both my conscious and unconscious minds are in agreement, leading to a much smoother path of progression.
I think this is an extremely clever way to go about things and you can follow this through to answer many, many questions about methods of teaching and other experiences that may be used by those of the inner realms of being, both in altruistic or not so altruistic ways. (Mind you I don’t think ANYTHING we learn from those realms is wasted, discernment and strength being just a few of the gifts that come our way when we work with it.)
I really don’t think any who had teachings to give of a certain type would waste their time trying to present it to someone who had no interest in or mental compatibility in those areas either.
So given this understanding, I can fully see that if one has the capacity to have an unconscious understanding of the Thuban material presented here, as Shiloh suggests is necessary, “its peripheral topicity and subject matter” would be all that was needed to create that ‘a-ha’ moment for its adherents. The same would happen in many other of the more occult belief systems that are around these days that are presented to ‘us earthlings’.
The other thing I’d like to say is more to Shiloh in relation to comments he often makes about people not taking the time to study maths and physics in order to be able to comprehend that which he shares so freely. I don’t think you realize Shiloh that it is just not easy for some minds to take to such studies as easily as it comes to you and your friends. It doesn’t come easily to me but I understand how this could be so but I don’t think it’s something to be sneered at. I myself find it easy to draw a likeness of that which I see and it took me a long time early on to accept the fact that others just plain cannot do the same, no matter how much they practice and try. Their minds just ‘don’t work that way’.
So there is no “the trouble with people like ----“. No. Maybe you should just take the time to explain to them nicely that much of what you receive pertains to an understanding of physics and maths and leave it at that. But then maybe you just don’t have the ‘type of mind’ that finds it easy to explain in a way that would make sense to them either (NABS lovers or not), although I know you’ve tried a few times.
orthodoxymoron wrote:If we were 'simply' dealing with an integration of Astronomy -- Biology -- Chemistry -- Physics -- History -- Law -- and Theology -- THAT would be one-thing -- but the language employed -- along with a seemingly anti-human bias -- is somewhat disorienting and disappointing. I've joked about spending quality-time with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham (with their HUGE Binocular-Telescope) -- mostly just observing and listening -- just to get a 'feel' for what they're all about. I suspect that they would not use Thuban-Speak. BTW -- I would probably bring my own armored-camper -- food -- water -- and body-guard!! "Don't Poison Me, Bro!!" I have attempted to combine Thuban-Posts with a Potpourri of Alternative-Posts -- to attempt to construct a sort of Gizeh-Intelligence 101. Perhaps someone should write Thuban for Dummies!!
Once again, is there an Ancient Reason Why This Solar System Seems to be a Programmed-Purgatory?? Might this have something to do with Humanity's Karmic-Debt??? How Much Does it Cost to Keep Light on the Earth??? Is there a Dollar-Figure to our potential Karmic-Debt?? I keep seeing this Solar System as being a Rather Harsh Galactic Business. I think the Ancient Egyptian Deity knew a helluva lot about How Things Really Work -- but they wouldn't tell me very much -- despite my repeated questions. Most of the time they replied with "You Know I Can't Tell You That!" It wouldn't surprise me if the Ancient Egyptian Deity has been the Solar System Administrator aka System Lord aka Sun God aka God of This World -- for thousands and thousands of years -- and I'm being very Sirius. The major question I have is whether they take orders from an even more powerful being, or not?! Knowing the Absolute Truth About Galactic-Hierarchy would be MOST Interesting!! What Would Saint Germaine Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Adonai Say?? What Would Jesus Christ Say?? "Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?" What Would Amen Ra Say?? What Would the G-8 Say?? I've probably said WAY too much.
What is really determinative, is the state of the souls throughout the universe -- the state of the universe -- and governance throughout the universe. Again, I think that focusing on Angels and Archangels might be helpful regarding figuring-out the madness. I am NOT opposed to the Bible and the Church. I simply think we need to know the WHOLE Story about the Bible and the Church. Unfortunately, I don't think it's a nice one. I suspect that the truth will be told -- regardless of who wants it told -- or doesn't want it told. I think it should be told -- but in a highly pastoral manner. I wouldn't trust anyone or anything. I don't even trust myself. Don't jump to conclusions. Wait to hear the rest of the story. Consider ALL of the available evidence prior to rendering a verdict. What if someone conceptualized an Idealistic Version of the Way Things Are -- and someone else implemented this Idealistic-Plan in a Very Non-Idealistic Manner?? What if God was Exiled?? What if God was Murdered?? What if God conducted a Sting-Operation?? What if this solar system is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the rats have been tricked into thinking that they're winning?? I believe that the Creator figured things out in great detail -- and cleared everything with the Universal Powers That Be. I think we'll ALL be absolutely shocked when we discover the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I doubt that anyone will be happy with the truth. What if the truth will only set 144,000 beings free -- at least in this round of the game?? I have no idea about this -- but I wonder. Would Earth as Heaven -- and Titan as Purgatory -- with NO Hell -- be a reasonable way to deal with the Sin-Problem in This Solar System?? Again, I have No idea -- regardless of who I might've been in any past-lives. In this incarnation I truly am a Completely Ignorant Fool with Physical, Mental, and Spiritual Problems. I have NO idea whether I am Reincarnationally Good or Bad. I've tried to be good during this present life -- but I haven't done very well -- which is probably why I am leaning toward a theology and liturgy which recognizes that most of us have a LONG Way to go -- regarding Character-Development. I support Sorrow for Sin -- and Victorious-Living -- but I do NOT support Self-Degradation or Self-Exaltation. We should NOT be elated by applause -- nor dejected by censure. Positive Response Ability is an excellent place to begin our journey on the Road to Utopia.
Bill Cooper described Henry Kissinger as being in another world - which held no room for anyone - while he was learning all of the forbidden knowledge in the 50's. He supposedly worked around the clock - and spoke to no one - not even his wife. It sounded as though he were learning of a very upsetting state of affairs. It couldn't have been good. I just got to thinking - that's sort of how I feel - and have felt - for quite a while now. I feel really bad. I'm pretty composed and placid - but very uncomfortable and burned-out. Unfortunately, I have a feeling that I'm just getting my feet wet with this madness. Also, I don't know what is true or what is bs. I also don't know what the consequences are of learning forbidden knowledge. I suspect that one gets supernaturally targeted and watched. Abandon all hope ye truth-seekers. Just kidding - sort of. I am committed to just keep doing what I've been doing with this tempest in a teapot thread. No surprises. I sort of feel like a member of an Alphabet Militia. All of the headaches - with no badge, title, pay, or retirement. I'm just good for nothing. I'm not antagonistic - but I certainly am not a company man. That's one reason why I am sitting in a very messy room - with a very slow computer - instead of sitting in a sterile environment - in an underground base - with my very own Cray Supercomputer. Hopefully, this muted-madness can be sort of a back-channel - like during the Cuban Missile Crisis. Call this the Thuban Missile Crisis. I would love to listen to a recorded session regarding ET's, Secret Government, New World Order, etc. - with Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski, George H.W. Bush, and David Rockefeller in attendance. Fat chance - right?! Maybe someday. No? Oh well. Namaste.
I'd rather deal with Formula One - than deal with aliens, ufo's, and theology. All of the factions should just smoke pot, and watch Formula One. We'd all get along - if we all got a bong. Let's smoke the peace-pipe! I wouldn't be surprised if God turns out to be a Formula One Driver.
Is this solar system in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? What has been the power structure of this solar system for the past one million years? Are we really only dealing with various factions of the Orion Group LLC? Do all of the humanoid beings in this solar system have the same type of soul? My reptilian speculations are not based upon privileged information. I am mostly trying to make sense out of all the seemingly crazy information available on the internet. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I am particularly interested in the theory that our spiritual origins are interdimensional reptilian - and that physicality was created along two major lines - reptilian and mammalian - and that these two lines have been fighting with each other for at least 600,000 years - and that the Archangels Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael have been major players in all of this. No proof. Just dot connecting. Are we all reptilian/mammalian hybrids (Human, Annunaki, Draconian) - with interdimensional reptilian souls? Should we sing 'We are the Orion Group'? Nephilim = Orion Group = Fallen Angels (who fell into physicality)? Are we all Nephilim at the soul-level? If most of these questions were authoritatively answered with 'Yes' - would most of us go insane? Would we engage in star wars? I think we need to consider ALL of the possibilities - without going insane - and without flying through the solar system with torches and pitchforks. Did we, in essence - create ourselves? Was this the Original Sin? Born into Iniquity? The Mystery of Iniquity! We Three Reptilian Queens of Orion Are Trying to Rule the Heavens Afar!!?? Think about THAT! My primary editorial slant is that:
1. Male and Female Human Physicality Is a Good Thing.
2. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Would Be a Good Thing.
3. A Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System Would Be a Good Thing.
I don't know enough about the Reptilian Physicality Issues to really make any educated determinations - but I think that all of the above would be in the best interest of BOTH Reptilian and Mammalian Humanoids - especially those who are committed to Responsible Freedom and Constructive Interaction. Unfortunately - the true state of affairs remains a great-big military secret - and politics and religion remain reactionary and irrational. I always embellish 'V' with the things I research and think about. 'V' is only the beginning. I'm trying to make my life into sort of a private-screening sci-fi show. I am sane - aren't I? Please say 'Yes'. As I keep saying - I like the best aspects of Anna and the 'V's - but I despise the worst. I really would like to see an idealistic solar system science fiction series called '2112' - based upon an up and running Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which does not involve any star wars. It would be about a solar system at peace - which is doing things the right way - and which is at peace with the rest of the universe. Are there any Hollywood types out there who can do something like this? I really do wish to see a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System - Interacting Peacefully with the Beings of the Universe. This is not a complex concept. Watch the following videos repeatedly - in light of what I have said in this post. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.
This is the day that God has made! Let us rejoice and be glad in it! Have any of you watched Dr. Robert H. Schuller? I spent a considerable amount of time following his ministry at the Crystal Cathedral, at 12141 (one to one for one!) Lewis Street, in Garden Grove, California. Study the ministries of Dr. Norman Vincent Peale and Dr. Robert Harold Schuller. There is the good, the bad, and the ugly - but focus upon the good - and you will be richly rewarded. I agreed with at least 90% of what I heard Drs. Peale and Schuller say. Is there a compilation of the Best of Peale and Schuller? If there isn't - there should be! I wish I had stayed closer to this ministry. I probably wouldn't have turned out to be such a burned-out nut-case. Consider reading through this thread in the manner in which Dr. Schuller would preach a sermon. In everyday life - this communication approach doesn't work - but in private, or in a book or sermon - it actually works quite well. Do this, while listening to the classical organ music I have posted on the last few pages. This is a VERY important combination. Try it - you'll like it! There is more to this thread than meets the eye. It's not as random and disjointed as it seems. It's warm and calculated. If the St. Mary's Cathedral brainstorm doesn't work out - consider the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral as an option. I tend to think that a lot of what I have conceptualized in this thread, has been built upon the shoulders of the staff and ministry at the Crystal Cathedral. They probably wouldn't wish to identify with much of it - and I wouldn't blame them. It would be a public relations nightmare - wouldn't it? I'm quite the quiet maverick - and a back-channel rebel without a clue. I'm a seed planter in a galactic mustard seed conspiracy. Stand up! Stand up for Jesus! We build a new tomorrow - on plans we make today. Our planet is how we plan-it. I really was planning a lot of this in the 80's and 90's - believe it or not - and I didn't even realize what I was doing. I was lost - and in many ways, I'm still lost. There I go again - shooting myself in the foot with that darn honesty thing. Anyway - we all need to be mirrors, to reflect human-dignity and self-respect - in our going out and in our coming in - in our laying down and in our rising up - in our labor and in our leisure - in our laughter and in our tears - until we come to stand before Jesus - in that day in which there is no sunset and no dawning. In the name of Jesus Christ - and with the power of the Holy Spirit. (Sorry Amen Ra!)
Good to see you posting Luminari. I agree. The All Seeing Eye of Horus - Illuminated by Sirius - Atop a Fascist Symbol - is quite interesting. Also, the mountain peaks may be reminiscent of the mountain peaks of Tibet - which some have equated with pyramids (not sure who - I'll have to research). In the U.S. House of Representatives - 'In God We Trust' is above and between two fascist symbols - front and center. According to Jordan Maxwell - Fascist is equated with 'God's Law'. Clues and symbols are found throughout the world - of something dark and ominous. I don't have a problem with Legitimate Divinity, Rule of Law, Hierarchical Structures of Authority, World Government, etc. - but I do have a problem with Vengeful Deities, Using God's Name in Vain, Tyranny, Enslavement, Extermination, etc. I keep seeing Male and Female Humanity as being Rebels Without a Clue - on a Prison Planet in Rebellion - with a Hybrid Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - taking orders from a Draconian Empire / Universal Church - and that the Creation of Male and Female Humanity - and Seeking a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System (by Michael/Horus/Jesus?) - 600,000 Years Ago - may POSSIBLY have Constituted the Original Sin - and been viewed as being the Unpardonable Sin - which led directly to the 600,000 Year War in Heaven. Did the Queen of Heaven / God of This World capture the Human Race at the time the Moon supposedly arrived (10,000-12,000 years ago?) - flush with reinforcements from who knows where? Has the Human Race been on Death Row for thousands of years? Has this been the punishment phase - to be followed by a Final Judgment and Extermination (by Deliberately Inflicted Earth Changes) - which would eliminate Male and Female Human Physicality - and 'Upgrade' the Souls of Humanity into Hermaphrodite Reptilian Bodies - under the control of a Reptilian Theocracy - with No Humanity or Freedom? I DON'T KNOW. THIS IS MERELY SPECULATION. But my pseudo-intellectual dot-connecting is leading me in that direction. Even if I am completely wrong - whatever is going on seems to be very dark. There seems to be no love or joy connected with this. I am very apprehensive - and I long for a single day of peace. I don't think I'm going to have one for the rest of my life - or in my next life - if I even have one...
600,000 BC? MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS: BEFORE THE FALL INTO MALE AND FEMALE HUMANITY? MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS: PERSONA NON GRATA AND UNIVERSAL ENEMY NUMBER ONE?
NAME ONE CHURCH IN THE LAST 2,000 YEARS WHICH HAS MADE THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS - PLUS NOTHING - THEIR DOCTRINAL STATEMENT AND RULE OF FAITH AND PRACTICE. JUST ONE.
Consider watching 'The Event'. You can watch the last five episodes for free on hulu.com. http://www.hulu.com/search?query=the+event&st=1&fs=null You have to pay to watch the others - but you can watch short clips of the earlier episodes. It's really quite good. I really feel as though I need to review and digest the contents of this thread - and decide what might really be true - and what is most likely pure unmitigated popycock. My guess is that probably 50% of this thread is true and helpful - but I don't know which 50%. I need a lot of help from others - human and otherwise - to really sort things out. I continue to be VERY bothered and upset that I don't know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I keep feeling as though I am somehow hanging myself - and I have some ideas how - but I feel as though I should continue to be honest. I'm really quite mellow in real life - and I continue to prefer a passive and intuitive search for truth. The scary thing is that this quest of hypotheticals seems to be getting more real all the time. I feel as though I am living in an unseen sci-fi war-zone - even though I seem to be doing nothing. I'd sure like to know if anyone else in the solar system is thinking like I do. I feel like I'm in some sort of a twilight zone of madness. As you can tell - I'm doing a certain amount of bluffing and pretending - which includes a bit of imagined self-importance. But I disclosed this aspect at the very beginning of this thread. Anyway - I feel like I need to back off. I tried to do just that a couple of days ago - but then I came back like gangbusters or ghostbusters or something. I'd just like to read a 20 page 'eyes-only' report - which exactly describes the situation existing in this universe - particularly pertaining to this solar system and the human race. I'm very tired of the guessing game. I know I'm a completely ignorant fool - but I think that I might have been involved in a lot of things in my past lives - going back tens or hundreds of thousands of years. I'd like to know exactly what things - and I think I could be shown a file which would reveal everything to me. But I really don't think that's going to happen. I think I know why - and it scares the hell out of me. I think it scares the hell out of some other people too - and that REALLY scares the hell out of me. Now I'm going to watch the latest episode of 'The Event' for 45 minutes of some comparative peace of mind. Then I'll probably read some more of 'The Holy Tablets'. I need to stop. Namaste and Have a Nice Day. The greys are coming to take me away! Hey! Hey!
Who knows the most about solar system governance? Probably the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. Unfortunately - I don't think they are decidedly on the side of humanity. Perhaps I need to ask 'Who knows the most about solar system governance, who is decidedly on the side of humanity?' I'm going to do my very best to become that individual - but I think I'm a Johnny Come Lately - and a Jack of All Trades - Master of None. Am I going about this thing in the right way? Is there a supremely right way? Despite it's weaknesses - I think this thread is a good place to begin a solar system governance quest - but it certainly is not a thread to end all threads. It's only the beginning - and it just scratches the surface of a very complex and difficult subject. Should I move to the East Coast - and try to hang-out with United Nations and Washington D.C. insiders? Should I move to Europe - and try to hang-out with City of London and Vatican insiders? Or do I need to stay completely away from the fray? Are the insiders too compromised and compartmentalized? Should I try to find a completely pure secret society - and try to become a member? Does a completely pure secret society even exist? I'm sort of my own secret society - except that I have a bad habit of blurting everything out! Actually - I really am quite restrained and pastoral - but I still think that I raise a lot of red flags, and set off a lot of bells and whistles. Is there a genuine Divinity at work in this solar system, who is decidedly on the side of humanity? I truly don't know. I used to think so - but my faith has been shattered. I'm assuming that we have an US vs THEM situation - and that there is no safety-net. I'm assuming that we need to make as many good friends as we can - throughout the universe - but that we should not pursue peace at any price.
I guess I've really dug in my heels with the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - wherein male and female human physicality is carefully preserved - and wherein the solar system is not destroyed. I'm leaning toward the Orion Group Theory of Origins regarding Humanoid Life in This Solar System - with similar souls present in most or all humanoid beings. I do believe we are at war with each other on many different levels - and I desire that these conflicts all become constructive - or that they cease to exist altogether. Where is the ultimate war-room for solar system governance? Who are present in said war-room on a daily basis? Don't trip over yourselves - blurting everything out! Why do I feel like I'm doing something wrong - when I'm trying to do something right? Is this just another power struggle? Am I compromised, right from the beginning? Is the pursuit of politics and religion really the pursuit of power? It probably is. Do we all have corrupted and ulterior motives? Probably. So what should I do? Should I just be a member of a mainstream church - in good and regular standing? Should I join a political party - and go to all the meetings? Should I just leave it at that? Did I cross over into the Forbidden Zone a long time ago? I really haven't found anyone who thinks like I do. I feel as though I have ventured off the beaten path - and that the wolves are howling as they close in on me. I'm really just small-fry dealing with a huge subject. Should the general public be encouraged to think about solar system governance? I think they should - even though there will be a considerable amount of confusion and consternation. I really mostly want us to get past the absurdities, atrocities, starvation, war, corruption, irresponsibility, ignorance, apathy, etc. So - I guess I'll just keep this tempest in a teapot boiling - without serving the tea to too many people. It'll be our little secret. Tell no man - even though they won't tell anyone. Tell no woman - or they'll tell everyone! What Would Adela Rogers St. John Say?? A close-relative knew Adela -- but I never met her. BTW -- she wrote Tell No Man.
Once again - try working outward from the words 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' - in your own way - and in your own time. Take these words into every conceivable context. Do word studies on each separate word - and on various combinations of these words. This is more involved than you might think. What I am suggesting is something which I call 'Comprehensive Concentration'. We don't know everything about everything. We don't know everything about anything. Anything is related to everything. So - we need to know everything about everything - to know everything about anything. Did I miss anything?
I still think that a Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is EXTREMELY interesting to think about! What a stirred-up hornet's nest that would be! Can you imagine the fighting that would occur if such a thing were attempted! But what if that turned out to be the best solution to the problems facing the solar system? Is the visible and invisible Vatican really in charge of this solar system? What does the word 'Vatican' really include? Sometimes I think it would be cool to be the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican - with reasonable access to most areas and personnel - and with a 400 square-foot office/apartment in Vatican City - complete with an entry-level Cray - of course! Talk about Persona Non Grata!!!! All joking aside - can you Vatican guys set this up? Consider this to be a formal request. I'd want to have my very own female-model cook/driver/secretary/bodyguard/housekeeper!!! Now I'm joking again. How would one dress? Probably in an Armani suit - with Prada shoes!! orthodoxymoron goes to Rome! The infiltration and subversion of the Vatican by orthodoxymoron - as an Angel of Satan - to buffet them!!! Actually - I would try to fit in - as I attempted to change everything - while changing as little as possible - with an emphasis on historical continuity!!! Ain't gonna happen - but it's fun to think about. What would Jesus say and do if he lived in Vatican City? Would he drive the money changers out of the temple with a whip - or would he drive around Rome in a Ferrari - with the Queen of Heaven???!!! Can the Queen of Heaven / God of This World be completely reformed - and converted to completely support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would they deserve and require extended incarceration? Would they be safe to save? I'd better stop - for now...
Please interpret my posting in terms of desperation and brain-storming. In real-life, I'm really quite quiet and respectful. The more I research - the more disoriented and frightened I become - and my posting is my attempt to deal with this. I made a request in the previous post - and I'm not sure why - but if such a thing were possible - I would mostly be a fly on the wall - so to speak - and I'd probably get swatted! I just feel as though something ominous has been preventing good people from doing good things - at the highest levels of church, state, and business. This might have a lot to do with a lot of complex and negative ancient history. I'm really trying to understand some of this - and then propose possible solutions. I'm simply trying to do what I don't see others doing - in the hope that a novel approach might turn out to be part of a lasting solution. If we don't get the Rome part of this right - I don't think we'll have a solution. Again - take my posting seriously - but not too seriously. Namaste to the PTB.
I don't necessarily agree with Malachi Martin - but I love his writing and speaking. I think everyone should grapple with theology - even if they don't believe in God. Just researching the New Age stuff isn't enough. But this takes a lot of work! It takes more perspiration than inspiration! Vatican II seems to be a problem for a lot of Roman Catholics. It seems as though strange things were happening in the world in the late 50's and early 60's. Did the focus of Martin's book 'Windswept House' have something to do with this? Despite my heresy and critical attitudes toward historical and contemporary Roman Catholicism - I desire a successful and happy Roman Catholic Church - with some major reforms - of course. Everyone has their own idea regarding how the church should be changed. Perhaps all of us are deluded with different delusions. I have suggested a focus upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - along with a Latin Mass without Communion - which emphasizes the Teachings of Jesus, rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ. This would obviously be a hard-sell - but I will be very interested to see what transpires theologically in all churches over the next five years. Many things which have been swept under the rug are becoming common knowledge to the masses of humanity. This is undoubtedly causing a crisis of faith - as if we didn't already have enough to worry about. One more thing. Michelangelo = Archangel Michael? You don't suppose...
Is evil being removed from this solar system, or not? I want that which is demonic removed from this solar system now (or at least imprisoned within a Faraday-Shielded Environment). I want human abuse to stop now. I want human sacrifices to stop now. I want child abuse to stop now. I want deliberately perpetrated disasters to stop now. I wish I could personally cause all of the above BS to stop now. Again, I don't have a knee-jerk reaction against scales and tails - and I wouldn't have a problem constructively interacting with genuinely benevolent beings who are not human - as I know human to be. But the human race should be given a chance to flourish in this solar system - without being abused from the shadows. Is the idealistic vision for this solar system - which I have presented in this thread - gaining any traction? Any traction at all? I don't mind the idea of a high-tech solar system - but I don't want a high-bullshit solar system. One more thing. LET MY PEOPLE GO. NOW.
Are the best and brightest Roman Catholics working in the Vatican? Are the best and brightest Americans working in Washington DC? Are the best and brightest Europeans working in the City of London? Are the best and brightest people of the world working at the United Nations? Are the people in the Vatican, Washington DC, the City of London, and the United Nations really running the world - or are they simply employees or minions of a Secret Government and a Queen of Heaven / God of This World? I would really like to know the innermost thoughts of the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings - regarding Life, the Universe, and Solar System Governance. Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System result in the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings running the Solar System? Think long and hard about what I just said...
Picture Michael/Horus/Jesus as being a composite Archangel/Egyptian Pharaoh/Roman Emperor - commanding a 100 mile long unconventional spacecraft. Further, picture Michael/Horus/Jesus as being a Highly Refined Musician, Author, Architect, and Scientist. What if this image is closer to the truth than the image of a Crucified Sexually-Repressed Weakling? Should this image be seen in Christian churches - rather than placing crucifixes front and center - wearing little human-sacrifices as jewelry - and parading the Crucified Christ on a Pole (in the pole-position) - in grand processions? But what if that's NOT Jesus hanging on the cross?? Think in terms of Three Archangels -- with one of them being figuratively or literally crucified. I suspect a VERY Harsh Reality beneath the Mythologies and Theologies of the World. Think long and hard about what I just said...
"The Eagle Has Landed". There is an aspect of the Masonic Order which I think is sort of cool. Interesting temples, business contacts, fellowship, secret handshakes, signs and symbols, etc. But the creepy crap at the top really bothers me a lot. If the Masons could rid themselves of all of the creepy, illegal, and even violent nonsense - I think they would be a lot happier and better-off. Perhaps they should fire their boss. Perhaps their boss would be a lot happier and better-off too. It might be a win-win. BTW - some of these double-headed eagle symbols are not Masonic. They seem to go back to the Roman Empire. They look kinda neat. If this is all about illumination and enlightenment - why is everything a great, big secret? The reason is a secret? @#$%^&*!!
I know that some of you hate me - and hate what I post. I can understand that. If I were on the other side of the fence - I'd hate all of this too. I actually hate myself, at this point, because of my being so miserable and unproductive - and because of what I think I might've done in previous incarnations - or even prior to any incarnation into physicality. I think I hate myself more than you could ever hate me. I don't hate any of you - but just about everyone annoys me - regardless of whether they are good or bad - human or otherwise. Bullshit is at the top of my Fecal-List. I just want the bullshit in this solar system to stop - and you know exactly what I'm talking about. Is it too much to ask - for just one being - human or otherwise - in the entire universe - to debate me - point by point - regarding the contents of this thread? Just one - or a committee - it matters not. No one has done this, so far. Is everyone's mind already made-up and set in concrete? Was everyone's mind made-up hundreds of thousands of years ago? I keep getting the sinking feeling that we are no longer dealing with logic and common-sense. This seems to be about law, loyalty, never changing one's mind, and never having to say that you're sorry. But once again, I'm just guessing, because everything important is a secret - or so it seems.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 26, 2015 5:00 pm; edited 4 times in total
Here is my tentative plan for an Ecumenical Book of Common Prayer:
1. Job through Malachi in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- printed in its entirety -- without commentary or lectionary. 2. Handel's Messiah (in Latin and English) -- with the SATB vocal-parts printed in their entirety. 3. The Bach B-Minor Mass (in Latin and English) -- with the SATB vocal-parts printed in their entirety.
That would pretty-much be it (for now). This would be an attempt at a middle-way for multiple religions -- and even for atheists and agnostics. The theory is that Job through Malachi is the theological-core of the Bible -- which deals selectively with Genesis through Esther -- and is prophetic regarding certain aspects of Matthew through Revelation. Jesus would've studied these scriptures in preparation for his public-ministry -- and the New Testament didn't exist at that time. There might not be any ritual (other than processing and recessing). People would be encouraged to privately read Job through Malachi (straight-through -- over and over) as a mental and spiritual exercise -- without saying much about it -- and without necessarily applying it directly to modernity. Obviously -- I don't know what's transpiring in Ivory-Towers and Underground-Bases -- so my idea might be an obsolete non-starter. Perhaps this is merely a Band-Aid on a Compound-Fracture -- but at least I tried.
Consider Lilith -- Adam -- and Eve. Consider Garden of Eden I -- and Garden of Eden II. Consider Job's First-Family -- and Job's Second-Family. Consider the possibility of Adam in Babylon -- as the King of Babylon! Consider the expulsion of Adam from the Garden of Eden as possibly being the Fall of the King of Babylon! Consider the concept of Two Adams -- Two Eves -- Two Lucifers -- and Two Christs! What if Adam aka King of Babylon somehow ruled Earth and Humanity in a manner which angered both Divinity and Humanity -- and Adam got deposed and exiled??!! What if someone else has been running the show (for better or worse) ever since?? What if Adam has unexpectedly reappeared (much to everyone's horror)??!! What if Adam was an Ancient Good-Guy who faked insanity in the Garden of Eden?? What if Adam is a Modern Good-Guy who is faking insanity in modernity (perhaps with a little help from his friends)?? That's all I'm going to say about that...
Notice in the Eminem video at the bottom of this post -- at 3:17 -- that Slim is driving a Blue AMC Pacer! Also notice that the rear-window is open (making it look like the station-wagon version of that car)! The station-wagon version appeared in Oh God! I had a Blue AMC Pacer! I once worked in a fast-food joint! I've worked in a grocery-store! I've driven a cab! I often did doughnuts in the snow in empty parking-lots with my Blue Pacer! I've been accused of being insane -- and it has even been hinted that I might be institutionalized at some point! I could go on and on and on -- but I'd rather not! Not now!
magamud wrote:We are in the process of growing in consciousness. This can be called a harvest. In contrast to infinity this is an amazing process. This is not sociopathy guised in being forsaken. We are in a covenant, a plan by the creator. Its a blessing and their is a beginning and an end by his grace. You are choosing what is life and death and learning thereof. Godspeed...
Thank-you magamud. What did you think about my posting the following (in full)??
1. Deuteronomy (KJV). 2. Psalms (KJV). 3. Matthew (KJV). 4. Hebrews (KJV). 5. Desire of Ages (Ellen White). 6. Great Controversy (Ellen White).
What if all of the above are absolutely accurate and true (in every minute detail)?? What if all of the above is historical-fiction (containing a mixture of fact and fiction)?? Is there some merit to this grouping (in this order)?? What if we assumed that all of the above were historical-fiction -- and used it as a mental and spiritual exercise?? Isn't the bottom-line the constructive and positive development of the soul?? What if pain, suffering, and discipline are some of the most effective ways to develop the soul?? There is something about the harsh Catholic and Adventist systems that I like -- and there is something about the Happy-Clappy Crystal Cathedral that I like. Is there a beneficial way to combine these three approaches to life, the universe, and everything?? Consider this study list (sorry if this is repetitious):
1. Deuteronomy (KJV). 2. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (which includes the Psalms). 3. Matthew (KJV). 4. Hebrews (KJV). 5. Desire of Ages (Ellen White). 6. Life of Christ (Fulton Sheen). 7. Great Controversy (Ellen White). 8. Federalist Papers (which includes the US Constitution and Bill of Rights). 9. International and Outer-Space Law Texts. 10. Comparative Analysis and Integration of the US Constitution and UN Charter. 11. Roman Catholic Canon Law. 12. A Hypothetical Modern Alternative to Canon Law -- limited to 1,000 laws (which might apply throughout the solar system). 13. Astronomy and Biology Texts. 14. Sacred Classical Music.
This stuff gets more complicated than most people can imagine -- and most people don't seem to give this sort of thing much thought. BTW -- how might one keep the Sabbath throughout the Solar System?? How much of Deuteronomy is found (and with what interpretation) throughout the other 65 Canonical Books?? What is the Post-Pentateuch View of the Sabbath?? What if a Perfect Law of the Lord exists which we have not yet seen?? What Was the Law of the Creator in the Garden of Eden?? What if Deuteronomy is the Law of Ra?? What if the Old-Covenant was a Ra-Deal?? Sorry Ra -- I just can't avoid messing with words -- and making jokes!! World Without End. Almond Raw.
magamud wrote:You have a keen mind Ortho. I think its excellent to try and point to gods plan. Once you can ground yourself in the harvest you are able to disseminate what is life and what is death. This is not easy as the crossroads lay deep within yourself. Take up the cross? These historical events are in the eye of the beholder and quantumly manifested with the Devil holding a huge conglomerate or monopoly in extrapolation. Our generation is corrupt seeking miracles. And faith is no easy balance.
We are learning to choose without micromanaged guidance from the Creator. This is to develop ourselves, our independence in consciousness. So the pain is brought only by ourselves. Do not worry farther then this day? Your list is excellent. Keep up the good work. The Grandmother scaling the wall is creepy by the way...
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 26, 2015 9:45 pm; edited 1 time in total
magamud wrote:Can there be anything worse then a sociopathic Technocracy? Of course not. This is why Jesus came when he came to let you know the limits of Gods grace. That is why he predicted what will come to give you signs of his return. The Division amongst us is due to straying away from gods law. Order out of chaos? Jesus reminds you of the wayward flock and no one left behind policy. There is nothing to fear. His burden is light.
orthodoxymoron wrote:The St. John Passion and the St. Matthew Passion by J.S. Bach are two of my all-time favorites. I'm wondering if the Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer trio are really a discordant-duet?? What if one or both play multiple roles?? What if the Creator got kicked-out of the Garden of Eden?? What if the one who kicked-out the Creator has been running the show in this Solar System ever since?? This might explain a lot of the secrecy. On the other hand, what if this whole thing is a Sting or a Galactic Rat Trap?? What if the War in Heaven and the Great Controversy are Archangelic False Flags to create a Power-Vacuum to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? What if one of the Archangels decided that Humanity needed to be Educated by Adversity?? Perhaps we should not despise the Chastening of the Lord. Are we dealing with a very real Pinky and the Brain?? What if we are dealing with a Crazy-Maker and a Crazy-Faker??!! What if BOTH are Genius and Insane -- but in very different ways?? What if a False-Flag turned into the Real-Deal?? What if we are presently dealing with a WMD Hostage Situation?? What if the deception is many levels deep -- and very dark?? Are the lies different at every level?? Are we dealing with the Father and Mother of Lies?? "What is one to do -- when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them?" What if we are dealing with a Galactic Marital Spat?? What if we are dealing with a Custody-Battle?? What if we are dealing with Cain v Abel?? What if a supposedly dead or completely removed Archangel unexpectedly returned in 1947. What if that was when the "Bitch Got Back"??!!
Consider the Sabbath. This subject brings me a lot of pain. The basic concept is valid -- yet the evidence and the applications seem fatally-flawed. My present bias seems to be overly general and backslidden. I think we should Work-Hard -- Play-Hard -- Pray-Hard -- in Whatever Manner Works for Each of Us as Responsible and Free Individuals. On the other hand, if there is a Solar System Administrator (who might actually own the solar system) -- would it make sense for them to welcome competing and hostile rivals into the solar system, encouraging them to start rival religions and governments??? There is a point to some sort of monotheism, you know. One God (major or minor). One Law (with a reasonable system of rewards and punishments). Doesn't this make sense?? But what if the God becomes a Devil?? Shouldn't the law specify corrective-measures?? This isn't rocket-science, is it?? I'm mostly trying to help save a modern civilization -- and I am NOT dealing with (or criticizing) Ancient Israel. I have a difficult time separating the Decalogue from Deuteronomy, the Pentateuch, and Ancient Israel. We should obviously take time to reflect and recharge -- but are ALL the People of the World in Modernity Bound by the Jewish or Seventh-day Adventist Interpretations of the Sabbath-Commandment?? As you well know, I think that Ethics, Law, and Order should be the Foundation of Solar System Governance -- but What System of Law Should We Submit To?? Man's Law?? God's Law?? Sharia Law?? Hebrew Law?? Canon Law?? A Consensus of Ethicists, Judges, Lawyers, Law-Enforcement Officers, Theologians, and Clergy?? I have suggested that every day should be a Working Sabbath Day -- with large churches offering services and/or music seven days a week. The Secular Should be Sacred -- and the Sacred Should be Secular. I am opposed to Exclusive Sunday Sacredness -- and I have serious reservations to Exclusive Saturday Sacredness (especially in modernity). Under the right circumstances, I would have NO problem participating in some form of Sabbath-Observance. I am simply seeking a big-tent solution, which leaves no one out in the cold. I am seeking circles of inclusion -- rather than circles of exclusion.
If it turns out that I was an Ancient Hebrew of Some Note -- I'm not sure what I might say then. I'm certainly not Hebrew in this incarnation. Should I say "That was Then and This is Now??" Should 6AM to 6PM on a particular day of the week be considered long enough to devote oneself exclusively to religious thoughts and activities?? This would work throughout the solar system, wouldn't it?? Would such a concentration (and regularity) make this 'sacred-time' more meaningful?? One would never have to look at a 'Sunset Calendar' ever again. I have one -- even though I don't use it -- except as a bookmarker. How many people in the whole world strictly observe the Sabbath in an Old-Testament Sense?? Do Sunday-Keepers REALLY keep the Sabbath?? I can frankly understand why a lot of people prefer not to think deeply about religion. The conflict and problems are ENDLESS. How might one observe the Sabbath in Space?? Is the Sabbath a Local-Law or a Universal-Law?? Is the Sabbath a Law of Ra -- especially as specifically-worded in the Decalogue?? See the next post for Ellen White's views on the Sabbath. I like her approach -- yet Adventists seem to cherry-pick the Old-Testament -- taking what they want -- and leaving the rest. What does the New Testament REALLY teach about the Sabbath?? I have encountered a LOT of dishonesty and rationalization regarding religion in general -- and the Sabbath in particular. I guess that's one reason why I don't go to church anymore. I like the theory -- but I burned-out on the reality -- BIG-TIME. BTW -- Is Sex on the Sabbath a Sin??!! Here is the link to the Jewish Encyclopedia. http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/search/sabbath?commit=search&utf8=%E2%9C%93 Here is the link and text from Wikipedia. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabbath
Sabbath or a sabbath is generally a weekly day of rest or time of worship. It is observed differently in Abrahamic religions and informs a similar occasion in several other practices. Although many viewpoints and definitions have arisen over the millennia, most originate in the same textual tradition. The term has been used to describe a similar weekly observance in any of several other traditions; the new moon; any of seven annual festivals in Judaism and some Christian traditions; any of eight annual pagan festivals (usually "sabbat"); an annual secular holiday; and a year of rest in religious or secular usage, originally every seventh year.
Biblical tradition
Sabbath as day
For more details on this topic, see Biblical Sabbath.
Sabbath (as the verb shavath) is first mentioned in Genesis creation narrative, where the seventh day is set aside as a day of rest and made holy by God (Genesis 2:2–3). Observation and remembrance of Sabbath is one of the Ten Commandments (the fourth in the original Jewish, the Eastern Orthodox, and most Protestant traditions, the third in Roman Catholic and Lutheran traditions). Most people who observe the Sabbath regard it as having been instituted as a perpetual covenant for the Israelites (Exodus 31:13–17), as a sign respecting two events: the day during which God rested after having completed Creation in six days (Exodus 20:8–11), and the Israelites deliverance from Egypt (Deuteronomy 5:12–15). Originally, Sabbath-breakers were officially to be cut off from the assembly or potentially killed (Exodus 31:15). Observance in the Hebrew Bible was universally from sixth-day sundown to seventh-day sundown (Nehemiah 13:19, cf. Leviticus 23:32) on a seven-day week.
Sabbath as week
For more details on this topic, see Seven-day week.
By synecdoche (naming a part for the whole), in Jewish sources by the time of the Septuagint, the term "Sabbath" (Greek Sabbaton, Strong's 4521) also came to mean an entire "se'nnight" or seven-day week, the interval between two weekly Sabbaths. Jesus's parable of the Pharisee and the Publican (Luke 18:9–14) describes the Pharisee as fasting "twice a week" (Greek dis tou sabbatou, literally, "twice of the Sabbath").
Annual Sabbaths
For more details on this topic, see High Sabbaths.
"High Sabbaths" are observed by Jews and some Christians. Seven annual Biblical festivals, called miqra ("called assembly") in Hebrew and "High Sabbath" in English and serving as supplemental testimonies to Sabbath, are specified in the books of Exodus and Deuteronomy; they do not necessarily fall on weekly Sabbath. Three occur in spring: the first and seventh days of Pesach (Passover), and Shavuot (Pentecost). Four occur in fall, in the seventh month, and are also called Shabbaton: Rosh Hashanah (Trumpets); Yom Kippur, "Sabbath of Sabbaths" (Atonement); and the first and eighth days of Sukkoth (Tabernacles). "High Sabbaths" is also often a synonym of "High Holy Days", viz., Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.
Seventh-year Sabbatical
For more details on this topic, see Shmita.
Sabbath Year or Shmita (Hebrew: שמטה, Strong's 8059 as shemittah, literally "release"), also called Sabbatical Year, is the seventh (שביעי, Strong's 7637 as shebiy'iy) year of the seven-year agricultural cycle mandated by Torah for the Land of Israel, relatively little observed in Biblical tradition, but still observed in contemporary Judaism. During Shmita, the land is left to lie fallow and all agricultural activity—including plowing, planting, pruning and harvesting—is forbidden by Torah and Jewish law. By tradition, other cultivation techniques (such as watering, fertilizing, weeding, spraying, trimming and mowing) may be performed as preventative measures only, not to improve the growth of trees or plants; additionally, whatever fruits grow of their own accord during that year are deemed hefker (ownerless), not for the landowner but for the poor, the stranger, and the beasts of the field; these fruits may be picked by anyone. A variety of laws also apply to the sale, consumption and disposal of Shmita produce. When the year ended, all debts, except those of foreigners, were to be remitted (Deuteronomy 15:1–11); in similar fashion, Torah requires a slave who had worked for six years to go free in the seventh year. Leviticus 25 promises bountiful harvests to those who observe Shmita, and describes its observance as a test of religious faith. The term Shmita is translated "release" five times in the Book of Deuteronomy (from the root שמט, shamat, "desist, remit", 8058).
Jewish tradition
Weekly Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Shabbat.
Jewish Shabbat (Shabbath, Shabbes, Shobos, etc.) is a weekly day of rest, observed from sundown on Friday until the appearance of three stars in the sky on Saturday night; it is also observed by a minority of Christians (as in Messianic Judaism). Thirty-nine activities prohibited on Shabbat are listed in Tractate Shabbat (Talmud). Customarily, Shabbat is ushered in by lighting candles shortly before sunset, at halakhically calculated times that change weekly and geographically. Judah ha-Levi (12th century) proposed a nascent Jewish date line for dating of Shabbat, later calculated to fall between China and Japan (other lines exist, and travelers are expected to note both personal and local Shabbat); and Pinchas Elijah Horovitz (18th century) stated that polar regions should observe Shabbat based on calculating 24-hour days, although without establishing a date line. Shabbat is a widely noted hallmark of Jewish peoples. Subbotniks (literally, Sabbatarians) are a Russian sect, categorized as either Jews or Judaizing Christians, that became particularly branded by strict Shabbat observance; the Sabbateans are followers of Sabbatai Zevi, the most notable holder of the name form "Shabtai". (Hungarian-born Reform rabbi Ignaz Einhorn even culturally shifted his congregation's Shabbat worship to Sundays.) Several weekly Shabbats per year are designated as Special Sabbaths, such as Shabbat haGadol, prior to Pesach (literally, "the High Sabbath", but not to be confused with other High Sabbaths); and Shabbat Teshuvah, prior to Yom Kippur ("Repentance Sabbath").
Weekend Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Shabbaton.
Colloquially, in contemporary Israel, the term Shabbaton or Shaboson means an event or program of education and usually celebration held on Shabbat, or over an entire weekend with main focus on Shabbat. Such events are held by youth groups, singles groups, synagogues, schools, social groups, charitable groups or family reunions, can be either multi-generational and wide-open or limited-group, and can be held where a group usually meets or offsite. "Shabbaton", rather than just "retreat", signifies recognition of the importance of Shabbat in the event or program.
Christian tradition
In Christianity, both those who observe the seventh day as Sabbath and those who observe the first day as Sabbath consider themselves "Sabbatarian" and regard Sabbath as "Lord's Day" (Greek κυριακός), each group believing its position to be taught by the Bible; similarly for others who hold to strong Sabbath principles. For instance, "Kuriakos" (Revelation 1:10) is taken either as (first-day) weekday on which John was raptured in spirit, or as (seventh-day) seventh-millennium Sabbath unto which he was raptured. Similarly, the word "Sunday" is variously both disapproved, as recalling pagan sun worship on that day (Ezekiel 8:16–18), and approved, as an adopted token for Christ as "sun of righteousness" (Malachi 4:2). Many Christians affirm commonly that communal worship is not limited to Sabbath (Acts 2:45), and that "Sabbath was made for man", meaning all mankind (Mark 2:27).
First-day Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Sabbath in Christianity.
Since Puritan times, most English-speaking Protestants equate "Lord's Day" (viz., Sunday) with "Sabbath", as do most Roman Catholic and some Eastern Orthodox faiths; kept in commemoration of the resurrection of Christ, it is often celebrated with the Eucharist. For many it is the day of rest, and of communal worship in remembrance of Resurrection Day. It is considered both the first day and the "eighth day" of the seven-day week (although Sunday is designated the "seventh" day of the week in the ISO 8601 standard). Relatively few Christians (as in the Church of Scotland) regard first-day observance as entailing all of the ordinances of Jewish Shabbat in a more rigorous abstention from "worldly" activities. The related Latter Day Saint movement generally follows the stronger of first-day Christian Sabbatarian traditions, avoiding shopping, leisure activities, and work unless absolutely necessary; and in Tonga, all commerce and entertainment activities cease from midnight Saturday until midnight Sunday, and its constitution declares this Sabbath sacred forever. Sometimes Lord's Day is observed by those who believe Sabbath corresponds to Saturday but is obsolete. In Oriental Orthodoxy, the Ethiopian Orthodox Tewahedo Church has observed both Sunday Resurrection Day and Saturday Sabbath in different ways for several centuries, as have other Eastern Orthodox traditions.
For more details on this topic, see Puritan Sabbath.
Puritan Sabbatarianism or Reformed Sabbatarianism is strict observance of Sabbath in Christianity that is typically characterized by its avoidance of recreational activities. "Puritan Sabbath", expressed in the Westminster Confession of Faith, is often contrasted with "Continental Sabbath": the latter follows the Continental Reformed confessions such as the Heidelberg Catechism, which emphasize rest and worship on Lord's Day, but do not forbid recreational activities.
Seventh-day Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Sabbath in seventh-day churches.
Several Christian denominations regard themselves empowered by the Bible to observe Sabbath in a similar manner to Judaism, through with observance ending at Saturday sunset instead of Saturday nightfall. Early church historians Sozomen and Socrates cite the seventh day as the Christian day of worship except for the Christians in Rome and Alexandria. Many Sabbatarian Judeo-Christian groups were attested during the Middle Ages; the Szekler Sabbatarians were founded in 1588 from among the Unitarian Church of Transylvania and maintained a presence until the group converted to Judaism in the 1870s. Seventh Day Baptists have observed Sabbath on Saturday since the mid-17th century (either from sundown or from midnight), and influenced the (now more numerous) Seventh-day Adventists in America to begin the practice in the mid-19th century. They and others believe that keeping seventh-day Sabbath is a moral responsibility equal to that of any of the other Ten Commandments, based on the example of Jesus. They also use "Lord's Day" to mean the seventh day, based on Scriptures in which God calls the day "my Sabbath" (Exodus 31:13) and "to the LORD" (Exodus 16:23) and in which Jesus calls himself "Lord of Sabbath" (Matthew 12:. The question of defining Sabbath worldwide on a round earth was resolved by some seventh-day Sabbatarians by making use of the International Date Line (i.e., permitting local rest-day adjustment, Esther 9:16–19), while others (such as some Alaskan Sabbatarians) keep Sabbath according to Jerusalem time (i.e., rejecting manmade temporal customs, Daniel 7:25). Many of the Lemba in southern Africa, like some other African tribes, are Christians and claim common descent from the Biblical Israelites, keep one day a week holy like Sabbath, and maintain many beliefs and practices associated with Judaism.
Monthly Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see New moon.
The new moon, occurring every 29 or 30 days, is an important separately sanctioned occasion in Judaism and some other faiths. It is not widely regarded as Sabbath, but some messianic and Pentecostal churches, such as the native New Israelites of Peru and the Creation Seventh Day Adventist Church, do keep the day of the new moon as Sabbath or rest day, from evening to evening. New-moon services can last all day.
Annual Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Day of the Vow.
Day of the Vow or Dingane's Day (Afrikaans Geloftedag or Dingaansdag, December 16) was the name of a religious public holiday in South Africa commemorating a famous Boer victory over the Zulu. Celebrated as annual Sabbath (a holy day of thanksgiving) since 1838, it was renamed Day of Reconciliation in 1994. The anniversary and its commemoration are intimately connected with various streams of Afrikaner and South African nationalism.
Millennial Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Millennial Day.
Since Hippolytus of Rome in the early third century, Christians have often considered that some thousand-year Sabbath, expected to begin six thousand years after Creation, might be identical with the millennium described in the Book of Revelation. This view was also popular among 19th- and 20th-century dispensational premillenialists. The term "Sabbatism" or "Sabbatizing" (Greek Sabbatismos), which generically means any literal or spiritual Sabbath-keeping, has also been taken in Hebrews 4:9 to have special reference to this definition.
Spiritual Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Spiritual Sabbath.
As another minority view, some modern Christians uphold Sabbath principles but do not limit observance to either Saturday or Sunday, instead advocating rest on any one chosen day of the week as following the spirit of Sabbath, or advocating Sabbath as instead a symbolic metaphor for rest in Christ. These look upon Sabbath as a principle to be observed in spirit rather than in letter, regarding the rest offered in Jesus as the only New Testament admonishment containing the root word of "Sabbath" (Matthew 11:28) and sometimes as a more permanent rest than a day could fulfill (Hebrews 4:9).
Other religious traditions
Babylonian rest days
For more details on this topic, see Sapattu.
Counting from the new moon, the Babylonians celebrated the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th as "holy-days", also called "evil days" (meaning "unsuitable" for prohibited activities). On these days officials were prohibited from various activities and common men were forbidden to "make a wish", and at least the 28th was known as a "rest-day". On each of them, offerings were made to a different god and goddess. Tablets from the 6th-century BC reigns of Cyrus the Great and Cambyses indicate these dates were sometimes approximate. The lunation of 29 or 30 days basically contained three seven-day weeks, and a final week of nine or ten days inclusive, breaking the continuous seven-day cycle. The Babylonians additionally celebrated the 19th as a special "evil day", the "day of anger", because it was roughly the 49th day of the (preceding) month, completing a "week of weeks", also with sacrifices and prohibitions. Difficulties with Friedrich Delitzsch's origin theory connecting Hebrew Shabbat with the Babylonian lunar cycle include reconciling the differences between an unbroken week and a lunar week, and explaining the absence of texts naming the lunar week as Shabbat in any language. Reconstruction of a broken tablet seems to define the rarely attested Babylonian Akkadian word Sapattum or Sabattum as the full moon: this word is cognate or merged with Hebrew Shabbat, but is monthly rather than weekly. It is regarded as a form of Sumerian sa-bat ("mid-rest"), attested in Akkadian as um nuh libbi ("day of mid-repose"). This conclusion is a contextual restoration of the damaged Enûma Eliš creation mythos, which is read as: "[Sa]pattu shalt thou then encounter, mid[month]ly."
For more details on this topic, see Zoroastrian festivals.
The Zoroastrian calendar follows the Babylonian in relating the seventh and other days of the month to Ahura Mazda.
For more details on this topic, see Shappatum.
The pentecontad calendar, thought to be of Amorite origin, includes a period known to Babylonians as Shappatum. The year is broken down into seven periods of fifty days (made up of seven weeks of seven days, containing seven weekly Sabbaths, and an extra fiftieth day, known as the atzeret), plus an annual supplement of fifteen or sixteen days, called Shappatum, the period of harvest time at the end of each year. Identified and reconstructed by Hildegaard and Julius Lewy in the 1940s, the calendar's use dates back to at least the 3rd millennium BC in Western Mesopotamia and surrounding areas; it was used by the Canaanite tribes, thought by some to have been used by the Israelites prior to King Solomon, and related to the liturgical calendar of the Essenes at Qumran. Used well into the modern age, forms of it have been found in Nestorianism and among the Palestinian fellaheen. Julius Morgenstern believed that the calendar of the Jubilees had ancient origins as a somewhat modified survival of the pentecontad calendar.
Buddhist rest day
For more details on this topic, see Uposatha.
The Uposatha has been observed since Gautama Buddha's time (500 BCE), and is still being kept today in Theravada Buddhist countries. It occurs every seven or eight days, in accordance with the four phases of the moon. Buddha taught that Uposatha is for "the cleansing of the defiled mind", resulting in inner calm and joy. On this day, disciples and monks intensify their practice, deepen their knowledge, and express communal commitment through millennia-old acts of lay-monastic reciprocity.
For more details on this topic, see Wan Phra.
Thai Chinese likewise observe their Sabbaths and traditional Chinese holidays according to lunar phases, but not on exactly the same days as Uposatha. These Sabbaths cycle through the month with respect to the Thai solar calendar, so common Thai calendars incorporate Thai and Chinese calendar lunar dates, as well as Uposatha dates, for religious purposes.
Cherokee rest days
For more details on this topic, see Cherokee new moon.
The first day of the new moon, beginning at sunrise, is a Sabbatical holiday of quiet reflection and prayer among the Cherokee. Monthly fasting is encouraged, for up to four days. Work, cooking, sex and childbirth were also prohibited during the empty moon days, called "un-time" or "non-days"; childbirth during these days was considered unlucky. The Cherokee new year, the "great new moon" or "Hunting Moon", is the first new moon in autumn, after the setting of the Pleiades star cluster and around the time of the Leonids meteoric shower.
Sabbath as Saturday
For more details on this topic, see Saturday.
One folk tradition in English is the widespread use of "Sabbath" as a synonym of midnight-to-midnight "Saturday" (literally, Saturn's day in at least a dozen languages): this is a simplification of the use of "Sabbath" in other religious contexts, where the two do not coincide. (Using midnight instead of sundown as delimiter dates back to the Roman Empire, John 19:14 with Matthew 27:1–2.) In over thirty other languages, the common name for this day in the seven-day week is a cognate of "Sabbath". "Sabbatini", originally "Sabbadini", often "Sabatini", etc., is a very frequent Italian name form ("Sabbatos" is the Greek form), indicating a family whose ancestor was born on Saturday, Italian sabato; "Domenico" indicated birth on Sunday. In vampire hunter lore, people born on Saturday were specially designated as sabbatianoí in Greek and sâbotnichavi in Bulgarian (rendered in English as "Sabbatarians"). It was also believed in the Balkans that someone born on a Saturday could see a vampire when it was otherwise invisible.
Islamic rest day
For more details on this topic, see Jumu'ah.
The Quran acknowledges a six-part Creation period (32:4, 50:38) and Biblical Sabbath as seventh-day (yaum as-Sabt: 2:65, 4:47, 154, 7:163, 16:124), but Allah's mounting the throne after Creation is taken in contradistinction to Elohim's concluding and resting from his labors, and so Muslims replace Sabbath rest with jumu'ah (Arabic جمعة ). Also known as "Friday prayer", jumu'ah is a congregational prayer (salat) held every Friday (the Day of Assembly), just after midday, in place of the otherwise daily dhuhr prayer; it commemorates the creation of Adam on the sixth day, as a loving gathering of Adam's sons. The Quran states: "When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business: That is best for you if ye but knew" (62:9). The next verse ("When the prayer is ended, then disperse in the land ...") leads many Muslims not to consider Friday a rest day, as in Indonesia, regarding seventh-day Sabbath as unchanged; but many Arab countries, such as the United Arab Emirates, do consider Friday a nonwork day, holiday or weekend; and others, like Pakistan, count it as half a rest day (after Friday prayer is over). Jumu'ah attendance is strictly incumbent upon all free adult males who are legal residents of the locality.
Wiccan sabbat
For more details on this topic, see Sabbat.
The annual cycle of the Earth's seasons is called the Wheel of the Year in Wicca and neopaganism. Eight sabbats (occasionally "sabbaths", or "Sun sabbats") are spaced at approximately even intervals throughout the year. Samhain, which coincides with Halloween, is considered first sabbat of the year.
For more details on this topic, see Esbat.
An esbat is a ritual observance of the full moon in Wicca and neopaganism. Some groups extend the esbat to include the dark moon and the first and last quarters. "Esbat" and "sabbat" are distinct and are probably not cognate terms, although an esbat is also called "moon sabbat".
For more details on this topic, see Witches' Sabbath.
European records from the Middle Ages to the 17th century or later also place Witches' Sabbaths on similar dates to sabbats in modern Wicca, but with some disagreement; medieval reports of sabbat activity are generally not firsthand and may be imaginative, but many persons were accused of, or tried for, taking part in sabbats.
Bahá'í weekend
For more details on this topic, see Bahá'í Holy Days.
The Bahá'í week ends on Istiqlál (literally, Independence). It begins at sunset on Thursday and ends at sunset on Friday.
Unification Sabbath
For more details on this topic, see Ahn Shi Il.
The Unification Church has a regular day of worship on Sunday, but every eight days Unificationists celebrate the day of Ahn Shi Il, considered as Sabbath but cycling among the weekdays of the Gregorian calendar. The Family Pledge, formerly recited at 5:00 a.m. on Sundays, was moved to Ahn Shi Il in 1994 and includes eight verses containing the phrase "by centering on true love".
Secular traditions
Rest day in seven-day weeks
For more details on this topic, see Secular day of rest.
Secular use of "Sabbath" for "rest day", while it usually refers to the same period of time (Sunday) as the majority Christian use of "Sabbath", is often stated in North America to refer to different purposes for the rest day than those of Christendom. In McGowan v. Maryland (1961), the Supreme Court of the United States held that contemporary Maryland blue laws (typically, Sunday rest laws) were intended to promote the secular values of "health, safety, recreation, and general well-being" through a common day of rest, and that this day coinciding with majority Christian Sabbath neither reduces its effectiveness for secular purposes nor prevents adherents of other religions from observing their own holy days. Massachusetts, uncharacteristically, does not specify the weekday in its "Day of Rest" statute, providing only that one day off from work is required every week; an unspecified weekly day off is a very widespread business production cycle. The Supreme Court of Canada, in R. v. Big M Drug Mart Ltd. (1985) and R. v. Edwards Books and Art Ltd. (1986), found some blue laws invalid for having no legitimate secular purpose, but others valid because they had no religious purpose.
For more details on this topic, see Weekend.
The weekend is that period of the week set aside by custom or law for rest from labor. In many countries it is Saturday and Sunday and often includes Friday night. This five-day workweek arose in America when labor unions attempted to accommodate Jewish Sabbath, beginning at a New England cotton mill and also instituted by Henry Ford in 1926; it became standard in America by about 1940 and spread among English-speaking and European countries to become the international workweek. China adopted it in 1995 and Hong Kong by 2006. India and some other countries follow both the international workweek and a more traditional Saturday half-workday and Sunday weekend. While Indonesia and Lebanon have the international workweek, most Muslim countries count Friday as the weekend, alone or with Thursday (all or half) or Saturday. Some universities permit a three-day weekend from Friday to Sunday. The weekend in Israel, and parts of Malaysia, is Friday (all or half) and Saturday. Only the one-day customary or legal weekends are usually called "Sabbath".
Rest day in other weeks
For more details on this topic, see Chinese week.
State-mandated rest days are widespread. Laws of the Han Dynasty (206 BC – 220 AD) required imperial officials to rest on every mu (every fifth day), within a ten-day Chinese week. The rest day was changed to huan or xún (every tenth day) in the Tang Dynasty (618–907).
For more details on this topic, see Décadi.
The reform calendar of the French Revolution was used from 1793 to 1805. It contained twelve months of three ten-day weeks; the five or six extra days needed to approximate the tropical year were placed after the months at the end of each year. The tenth day of each week, décadi, replaced Sunday as the day of rest and festivity in France.
For more details on this topic, see Soviet week.
From 1929 to 1931, the Soviet Union mandated a five-day week, with each day designated by color as a state rest day for a different 20% of the workforce; families usually did not share rest days. Three weeks a year were six or seven days, because interrupted by holidays. From 1931 to 1940, the Soviets mandated a six-day week, with state rest days for all upon the 6th, 12th, 18th, 24th, and 30th of each Gregorian month, as well as upon March 1. This also necessitated varying weeks of five to seven days over the year.
For more details on this topic, see Blank day.
Among many calendar reform proposals that eliminate the constant seven-day week in exchange for simplified calculation of calendrical data like weekday names for given dates, some retain Sabbatical influences. The Hermetic Lunar Week Calendar uses moon phases, resulting in weeks of six to nine days. The International Fixed Calendar and World Calendar both consist of 364-day years containing exactly 52 weeks (each starting on a day designated as Sunday), with an additional one or two intercalary "blank" days not designated as part of any week (Year Day and Leap Day in the International Fixed Calendar; Worldsday and Leapyear Day in the World Calendar). Reform supporters sought to accommodate Sabbatical observance by retaining the modified week and designating the intercalary days as additional Sabbaths or holidays; however, religious leaders held that such days disrupt the traditional seven-day weekly cycle. This unresolved issue contributed to the cessation of reform activities in the 1930s (International Fixed Calendar) and again in 1955 (World Calendar), though supporters of both proposals remain.
Work day in seven-day weeks
For more details on this topic, see Subbotnik.
The subbotnik is a weekly day of volunteer work on Saturday in Russia, other (former) Soviet republics, the Eastern Bloc, and the German Democratic Republic, sporadically observed since 1919. The voskresnik is a related volunteer workday on Sunday. They focus on community service work; "Lenin's Subbotnik" was also observed annually around his birthday.
For more details on this topic, see Working Saturday.
Russia and Hungary, and formerly the Soviet Union, also have declared Saturday a workday in lieu of a nearby Friday or Monday, if the contiguous Thursday or Tuesday is a public holiday. Poland has declared a working Saturday as an unofficial monthly occurrence. Many other working-Saturday practices are unorganized.
Annual rest days
For more details on this topic, see Holidays by country.
Many sovereign nations, territories, regions, and international entities observe holidays based on events of significance to their history, most of which are public holidays from work.
Rest-year sabbatical
For more details on this topic, see Sabbatical.
From the Biblical Sabbatical Year came the modern concept of sabbatical, a prolonged, often one-year, hiatus in the career of an individual (not usually tied to a seven-year period). Such a period is often taken in order to fulfill some goal such as writing a book or traveling extensively for research. Some universities and other institutional employers of scientists, physicians, or academics offer paid sabbatical as an employee benefit, called "sabbatical leave"; some companies offer unpaid sabbatical for people wanting to take career breaks.
What if we've reached a point where No One Can Rule (Secretly or Otherwise) Without Destroying Humanity and Civilization (As We Know Them to Be)?? What if the Internet and the Info-War have taken-over?? What if the best anyone can do is to simply attempt to keep-up?? Notice that I said "attempt" to keep-up??!! What if the Management of Humanity in Modernity will simply be some sort of a Theistic-Technocratic Evolution (which might not work out well for anyone -- long-term)??!! What if the best I can hope for is to be some sort of a constructive thorn in the flesh -- as an angel of who-knows-who? to buffet the way things are (and the custodians of the status-quo)??!! Not giving a damn is bad. Trying to make everyone think and act alike is bad. Cracking down is probably bad. Not cracking down is probably bad. Like I've said before (so many times) -- I'll just keep doing what I'm doing (no matter what happens). At some point -- I might relocate to an exotic location -- but I'd just keep doing what I'm doing. That's my MO for the remainder of this incarnation -- and possibly beyond -- no matter what happens (and I mean "no matter what"). Here is a slight variation on previously posted study-lists:
1. Job through Malachi (KJV). 2. Luke through Romans (KJV). 3. Hebrews and James (KJV). 4. Handel's Messiah. 5. Bach B-Minor Mass. 6. Bach St. Matthew Passion. 7. Bach St. John Passion. 8. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley). 9. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis). 10. Daniel (Desmond Ford). 11. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White). 12. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy). 13. The Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution). 14. Stargate SG-1 (Movies and Series). 15. Babylon 5 (Movies and Series). 16. Astronomy -- Biology -- Chemisty -- Physics -- History -- Law. 17. The Medical-Military-Financial Complex.
BTW -- the last half-dozen episodes of season four of Babylon 5 are extremely interesting (relative to this thread).
magamud wrote:
Star Trek A Taste of Armageddon
Desire of Ages by Ellen White -- Chapter 29 -- The Sabbath
The Sabbath was hallowed at the creation. As ordained for man, it had its origin when "the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." Job 38:7. Peace brooded over the world; for earth was in harmony with heaven. "God saw everything that He had made, and, behold, it was very good;" and He rested in the joy of His completed work. Gen. 1:31.
Because He had rested upon the Sabbath, "God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it,"--set it apart to a holy use. He gave it to Adam as a day of rest. It was a memorial of the work of creation, and thus a sign of God's power and His love. The Scripture says, "He hath made His wonderful works to be remembered." "The things that are made," declare "the invisible things of Him since the creation of the world," "even His everlasting power and divinity." Gen. 2:3; Ps. 111:4; Rom. 1:20, R. V.
All things were created by the Son of God. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God. . . . All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made." John 1: 1-3. And since the Sabbath is a memorial of the work of creation, it is a token of the love and power of Christ.
The Sabbath calls our thoughts to nature, and brings us into communion with the Creator. In the song of the bird, the sighing of the trees, and the music of the sea, we still may hear His voice who talked with Adam in Eden in the cool of the day. And as we behold His power in nature we find comfort, for the word that created all things is that which speaks life to the soul. He "who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." 2 Cor. 4:6. It was this thought that awoke the song,--
"Thou, Lord, hast made me glad through Thy work; I will triumph in the works of Thy hands. O Lord, how great are Thy works! And Thy thoughts are very deep." Ps. 92:4,5.
And the Holy Spirit through the prophet Isaiah declares: "To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto Him? . . . Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? It is He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in. . . . To whom then will ye liken Me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: He calleth them all by names by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong in power; not one faileth. Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God? Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? . . . He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He increaseth strength." "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness." "Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else." This is the message written in nature, which the Sabbath is appointed to keep in memory. When the Lord bade Israel hallow His Sabbaths, He said, "They shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am Jehovah your God." Isa. 40:18-29; 41:10; 45:22; Ezek. 20:20, R. V. The Sabbath was embodied in the law given from Sinai; but it was not then first made known as a day of rest. The people of Israel had a knowledge of it before they came to Sinai. On the way thither the Sabbath was kept. When some profaned it, the Lord reproved them, saying, "How long refuse ye to keep My commandments and My laws?" Ex. 16:28.
The Sabbath was not for Israel merely, but for the world. It had been made known to man in Eden, and, like the other precepts of the Decalogue, it is of imperishable obligation. Of that law of which the fourth commandment forms a part, Christ declares, "Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law." So long as the heavens and the earth endure, the Sabbath will continue as a sign of the Creator's power. And when Eden shall bloom on earth again, God's holy rest day will be honored by all beneath the sun. "From one Sabbath to another" the inhabitants of the glorified new earth shall go up "to worship before Me, saith the Lord." Matt. 5:18; Isa. 66:23.
No other institution which was committed to the Jews tended so fully to distinguish them from surrounding nations as did the Sabbath. God designed that its observance should designate them as His worshipers. It was to be a token of their separation from idolatry, and their connection with the true God. But in order to keep the Sabbath holy, men must themselves be holy. Through faith they must become partakers of the righteousness of Christ. When the command was given to Israel, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy," the Lord said also to them, "Ye shall be holy men unto Me." Ex. 20:8; 22:31. Only thus could the Sabbath distinguish Israel as the worshipers of God.
As the Jews departed from God, and failed to make the righteousness of Christ their own by faith, the Sabbath lost its significance to them. Satan was seeking to exalt himself and to draw men away from Christ, and he worked to pervert the Sabbath, because it is the sign of the power of Christ. The Jewish leaders accomplished the will of Satan by surrounding God's rest day with burdensome requirements. In the days of Christ the Sabbath had become so perverted that its observance reflected the character of selfish and arbitrary men rather than the character of the loving heavenly Father. The rabbis virtually represented God as giving laws which it was impossible for men to obey. They led the people to look upon God as a tyrant, and to think that the observance of the Sabbath, as He required it, made men hard-hearted and cruel. It was the work of Christ to clear away these misconceptions. Although the rabbis followed Him with merciless hostility, He did not even appear to conform to their requirements, but went straight forward, keeping the Sabbath according to the law of God. Upon one Sabbath day, as the Saviour and His disciples returned from the place of worship, they passed through a field of ripening grain. Jesus had continued His work to a late hour, and while passing through the fields, the disciples began to gather the heads of grain, and to eat the kernels after rubbing them in their hands. On any other day this act would have excited no comment, for one passing through a field of grain, an orchard, or a vineyard, was at liberty to gather what he desired to eat. See Deut. 23:24, 25. But to do this on the Sabbath was held to be an act of desecration. Not only was the gathering of the grain a kind of reaping, but the rubbing of it in the hands was a kind of threshing. Thus, in the opinion of the rabbis, there was a double offense.
The spies at once complained to Jesus, saying, "Behold, Thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the Sabbath day."
When accused of Sabbathbreaking at Bethesda, Jesus defended Himself by affirming His Sonship to God, and declaring that He worked in harmony with the Father. Now that the disciples are attacked, He cites His accusers to examples from the Old Testament, acts performed on the Sabbath by those who were in the service of God. The Jewish teachers prided themselves on their knowledge of the Scriptures, and in the Saviour's answer there was an implied rebuke for their ignorance of the Sacred Writings. "Have ye not read so much as this," He said, "what David did, when himself was an hungered, and they which were with him; how he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, . . . which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?" "And He said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath." "Have ye not read in the law, how that on the Sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple." "The Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath." Luke 6:3, 4; Mark 2:27, 28; Matt. 12:5, 6.
If it was right for David to satisfy his hunger by eating of the bread that had been set apart to a holy use, then it was right for the disciples to supply their need by plucking the grain upon the sacred hours of the Sabbath. Again, the priests in the temple performed greater labor on the Sabbath than upon other days. The same labor in secular business would be sinful; but the work of the priests was in the service of God. They were performing those rites that pointed to the redeeming power of Christ, and their labor was in harmony with the object of the Sabbath. But now Christ Himself had come. The disciples, in doing the work of Christ, were engaged in God's service, and that which was necessary for the accomplishment of this work it was right to do on the Sabbath day.
Christ would teach His disciples and His enemies that the service of God is first of all. The object of God's work in this world is the redemption of man; therefore that which is necessary to be done on the Sabbath in the accomplishment of this work is in accord with the Sabbath law. Jesus then crowned His argument by declaring Himself the "Lord of the Sabbath,"--One above all question and above all law. This infinite Judge acquits the disciples of blame, appealing to the very statutes they are accused of violating.
Jesus did not let the matter pass with administering a rebuke to His enemies. He declared that in their blindness they had mistaken the object of the Sabbath. He said, "If ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless." Matt. 12:7. Their many heartless rites could not supply the lack of that truthful integrity and tender love which will ever characterize the true worshiper of God. Again Christ reiterated the truth that the sacrifices were in themselves of no value. They were a means, and not an end. Their object was to direct men to the Saviour, and thus to bring them into harmony with God. It is the service of love that God values. When this is lacking, the mere round of ceremony is an offense to Him. So with the Sabbath. It was designed to bring men into communion with God; but when the mind was absorbed with wearisome rites, the object of the Sabbath was thwarted. Its mere outward observance was a mockery.
Upon another Sabbath, as Jesus entered a synagogue. He saw there a man who had a withered hand. The Pharisees watched Him, eager to see what He would do. The Saviour well knew that in healing on the Sabbath He would be regarded as a transgressor, but He did not hesitate to break down the wall of traditional requirements that barricaded the Sabbath. Jesus bade the afflicted man stand forth, and then asked, "It is lawful to do good on the Sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill?" It was a maxim among the Jews that a failure to do good, when one had opportunity, was to do evil; to neglect to save life was to kill. Thus Jesus met the rabbis on their own ground. "But they held their peace. And when He had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, He saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other." Mark 3:4, 5.
When questioned, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days?" Jesus answered, "What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days." Matt. 12:10-12.
The spies dared not answer Christ in the presence of the multitude, for fear of involving themselves in difficulty. They knew that He had spoken the truth. Rather than violate their traditions, they would leave a man to suffer, while they would relieve a brute because of the loss to the owner if it were neglected. Thus greater care was shown for a dumb animal than for man, who is made in the image of God. This illustrates the working of all false religions. They originate in man's desire to exalt himself above God, but they result in degrading man below the brute. Every religion that wars against the sovereignty of God defrauds man of the glory which was his at the creation, and which is to be restored to him in Christ. Every false religion teaches its adherents to be careless of human needs, sufferings, and rights. The gospel places a high value upon humanity as the purchase of the blood of Christ, and it teaches a tender regard for the wants and woes of man. The Lord says, "I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir." Isa. 13:12. When Jesus turned upon the Pharisees with the question whether it was lawful on the Sabbath day to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill, He confronted them with their own wicked purposes. They were hunting His life with bitter hatred, while He was saving life and bringing happiness to multitudes. Was it better to slay upon the Sabbath, as they were planning to do, than to heal the afflicted, as He had done? Was it more righteous to have murder in the heart upon God's holy day than love to all men, which finds expression in deeds of mercy?
In the healing of the withered hand, Jesus condemned the custom of the Jews, and left the fourth commandment standing as God had given it. "It is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days," He declared. By sweeping away the senseless restrictions of the Jews, Christ honored the Sabbath, while those who complained of Him were dishonoring God's holy day.
Those who hold that Christ abolished the law teach that He broke the Sabbath and justified His disciples in doing the same. Thus they are really taking the same ground as did the caviling Jews. In this they contradict the testimony of Christ Himself, who declared, "I have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His love." John 15:10. Neither the Saviour nor His followers broke the law of the Sabbath. Christ was a living representative of the law. No violation of its holy precepts was found in His life. Looking upon a nation of witnesses who were seeking occasion to condemn Him, He could say unchallenged, "Which of you convicteth Me of sin?" John 8:46, R. V.
The Saviour had not come to set aside what patriarchs and prophets had spoken; for He Himself had spoken through these representative men. All the truths of God's word came from Him. But these priceless gems had been placed in false settings. Their precious light had been made to minister to error. God desired them to be removed from their settings of error and replaced in the framework of truth. This work only a divine hand could accomplish. By its connection with error, the truth had been serving the cause of the enemy of God and man. Christ had come to place it where it would glorify God, and work the salvation of humanity. "The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath," Jesus said. The institutions that God has established are for the benefit of mankind. "All things are for your sakes." "Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's." 2 Cor. 4:15; 1 Cor. 3:22, 23. The law of Ten Commandments, of which the Sabbath forms a part, God gave to His people as a blessing. "The Lord commanded us," said Moses, "to do all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God, for our good always, that He might preserve us alive." Deut. 6:24. And through the psalmist the message was given to Israel, "Serve the Lord with gladness: come before His presence with singing. Know ye that the Lord He is God: it is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are His people, and the sheep of His pasture. Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, and into His courts with praise." Ps. 100:2-4. And of all who keep "the Sabbath from polluting it," the Lord declares, "Even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer." Isa. 56:6, 7.
"Wherefore the Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath." These words are full of instruction and comfort. Because the Sabbath was made for man, it is the Lord's day. It belongs to Christ. For "all things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made." John 1:3. Since He made all things, He made the Sabbath. By Him it was set apart as a memorial of the work of creation. It points to Him as both the Creator and the Sanctifier. It declares that He who created all things in heaven and in earth, and by whom all things hold together, is the head of the church, and that by His power we are reconciled to God. For, speaking of Israel, He said, "I gave them My Sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them,"--make them holy. Ezek. 20:12. Then the Sabbath is a sign of Christ's power to make us holy. And it is given to all whom Christ makes holy. As a sign of His sanctifying power, the Sabbath is given to all who through Christ become a part of the Israel of God.
And the Lord says, "If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; . . . then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord." Isa. 58:13, 14. To all who receive the Sabbath as a sign of Christ's creative and redeeming power, it will be a delight. Seeing Christ in it, they delight themselves in Him. The Sabbath points them to the works of creation as an evidence of His mighty power in redemption. While it calls to mind the lost peace of Eden, it tells of peace restored through the Saviour. And every object in nature repeats His invitation, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest." Matt 11:28.
Chapter 30 "He Ordained Twelve" [This chapter is based on Mark 3:13-19; Luke 6:12-16.]
"And He goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto Him whom He would: and they came unto Him. And He ordained twelve, that they should be with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach."
It was beneath the sheltering trees of the mountainside, but a little distance from the Sea of Galilee, that the twelve were called to the apostolate, and the Sermon on the Mount was given. The fields and hills were the favorite resorts of Jesus, and much of His teaching was given under the open sky, rather than in the temple or the synagogues. No synagogue could have received the throngs that followed Him; but not for this reason only did He choose to teach in the fields and groves. Jesus loved the scenes of nature. To Him each quiet retreat was a sacred temple.
It was under the trees of Eden that the first dwellers on earth had chosen their sanctuary. There Christ had communed with the father of mankind. When banished from Paradise, our first parents still worshiped in the fields and groves, and there Christ met them with the gospel of His grace. It was Christ who spoke with Abraham under the oaks at Mamre; with Isaac as he went out to pray in the fields at the eventide; with Jacob on the hillside at Bethel; with Moses among the mountains of Midian; and with the boy David as he watched his flocks. It was at Christ's direction that for fifteen centuries the Hebrew people had left their homes for one week every year, and had dwelt in booths formed from the green branches "of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook." Lev. 23:40. In training His disciples, Jesus chose to withdraw from the confusion of the city to the quiet of the fields and hills, as more in harmony with the lessons of self-abnegation He desired to teach them. And during His ministry He loved to gather the people about Him under the blue heavens, on some grassy hillside, or on the beach beside the lake. Here, surrounded by the works of His own creation, He could turn the thoughts of His hearers from the artificial to the natural. In the growth and development of nature were revealed the principles of His kingdom. As men should lift up their eyes to the hills of God, and behold the wonderful works of His hands, they could learn precious lessons of divine truth. Christ's teaching would be repeated to them in the things of nature. So it is with all who go into the fields with Christ in their hearts. They will feel themselves surrounded with a holy influence. The things of nature take up the parables of our Lord, and repeat His counsels. By communion with God in nature, the mind is uplifted, and the heart finds rest.
The first step was now to be taken in the organization of the church that after Christ's departure was to be His representative on earth. No costly sanctuary was at their command, but the Saviour led His disciples to the retreat He loved, and in their minds the sacred experiences of that day were forever linked with the beauty of mountain and vale and sea.
Jesus had called His disciples that He might send them forth as His witnesses, to declare to the world what they had seen and heard of Him. Their office was the most important to which human beings had ever been called, and was second only to that of Christ Himself. They were to be workers together with God for the saving of the world. As in the Old Testament the twelve patriarchs stand as representatives of Israel, so the twelve apostles were to stand as representatives of the gospel church.
The Saviour knew the character of the men whom He had chosen; all their weaknesses and errors were open before Him; He knew the perils through which they must pass, the responsibility that would rest upon them; and His heart yearned over these chosen ones. Alone upon a mountain near the Sea of Galilee He spent the entire night in prayer for them, while they were sleeping at the foot of the mountain. With the first light of dawn He summoned them to meet Him; for He had something of importance to communicate to them. These disciples had been for some time associated with Jesus in active labor. John and James, Andrew and Peter, with Philip, Nathanael, and Matthew, had been more closely connected with Him than the others, and had witnessed more of His miracles. Peter, James, and John stood in still nearer relationship to Him. They were almost constantly with Him, witnessing His miracles, and hearing His words. John pressed into still closer intimacy with Jesus, so that he is distinguished as the one whom Jesus loved. The Saviour loved them all, but John's was the most receptive spirit. He was younger than the others, and with more of the child's confiding trust he opened his heart to Jesus. Thus he came more into sympathy with Christ, and through him the Saviour's deepest spiritual teaching was communicated to His people.
At the head of one of the groups into which the apostles are divided stands the name of Philip. He was the first disciple to whom Jesus addressed the distinct command, "Follow Me." Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. He had listened to the teaching of John the Baptist, and had heard his announcement of Christ as the Lamb of God. Philip was a sincere seeker for truth, but he was slow of heart to believe. Although he had joined himself to Christ, yet his announcement of Him to Nathanael shows that he was not fully convinced of the divinity of Jesus. Though Christ had been proclaimed by the voice from heaven as the Son of God, to Philip He was "Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." John 1:45. Again, when the five thousand were fed, Philip's lack of faith was shown. It was to test him that Jesus questioned, "Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?" Philip's answer was on the side of unbelief: "Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little." John 6:5, 7. Jesus was grieved. Although Philip had seen His works and felt His power, yet he had not faith. When the Greeks inquired of Philip concerning Jesus, he did not seize upon the opportunity of introducing them to the Saviour, but he went to tell Andrew. Again, in those last hours before the crucifixion, the words of Philip were such as to discourage faith. When Thomas said to Jesus, "Lord, we know not whither Thou goest; and how can we know the way?" the Saviour answered, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. . . . If ye had known Me, ye should have known My Father also." From Philip came the response of unbelief: "Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us." John 14:5-8. So slow of heart, so weak in faith, was that disciple who for three years had been with Jesus. In happy contrast to Philip's unbelief was the childlike trust of Nathanael. He was a man of intensely earnest nature, one whose faith took hold upon unseen realities. Yet Philip was a student in the school of Christ, and the divine Teacher bore patiently with his unbelief and dullness. When the Holy Spirit was poured out upon the disciples, Philip became a teacher after the divine order. He knew whereof he spoke, and he taught with an assurance that carried conviction to the hearers.
While Jesus was preparing the disciples for their ordination, one who had not been summoned urged his presence among them. It was Judas Iscariot, a man who professed to be a follower of Christ. He now came forward, soliciting a place in this inner circle of disciples. With great earnestness and apparent sincerity he declared, "Master, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest." Jesus neither repulsed nor welcomed him, but uttered only the mournful words: "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head." Matt. 8:19, 20. Judas believed Jesus to be the Messiah; and by joining the apostles, he hoped to secure a high position in the new kingdom. This hope Jesus designed to cut off by the statement of His poverty. The disciples were anxious that Judas should become one of their number. He was of commanding appearance, a man of keen discernment and executive ability, and they commended him to Jesus as one who would greatly assist Him in His work. They were surprised that Jesus received him so coolly.
The disciples had been much disappointed that Jesus had not tried to secure the co-operation of the leaders in Israel. They felt that it was a mistake not to strengthen His cause by securing the support of these influential men. If He had repulsed Judas, they would, in their own minds, have questioned the wisdom of their Master. The after history of Judas would show them the danger of allowing any worldly consideration to have weight in deciding the fitness of men for the work of God. The co-operation of such men as the disciples were anxious to secure would have betrayed the work into the hands of its worst enemies.
Yet when Judas joined the disciples, he was not insensible to the beauty of the character of Christ. He felt the influence of that divine power which was drawing souls to the Saviour. He who came not to break the bruised reed nor quench the smoking flax would not repulse this soul while even one desire was reaching toward the light. The Saviour read the heart of Judas; He knew the depths of iniquity to which, unless delivered by the grace of God, Judas would sink. In connecting this man with Himself, He placed him where he might, day by day, be brought in contact with the outflowing of His own unselfish love. If he would open his heart to Christ, divine grace would banish the demon of selfishness, and even Judas might become a subject of the kingdom of God.
God takes men as they are, with the human elements in their character, and trains them for His service, if they will be disciplined and learn of Him. They are not chosen because they are perfect, but notwithstanding their imperfections, that through the knowledge and practice of the truth, through the grace of Christ, they may become transformed into His image.
Judas had the same opportunities as had the other disciples. He listened to the same precious lessons. But the practice of the truth, which Christ required, was at variance with the desires and purposes of Judas, and he would not yield his ideas in order to receive wisdom from Heaven. How tenderly the Saviour dealt with him who was to be His betrayer! In His teaching, Jesus dwelt upon principles of benevolence that struck at the very root of covetousness. He presented before Judas the heinous character of greed, and many a time the disciple realized that his character had been portrayed, and his sin pointed out; but he would not confess and forsake his unrighteousness. He was self-sufficient, and instead of resisting temptation, he continued to follow his fraudulent practices. Christ was before him, a living example of what he must become if he reaped the benefit of the divine mediation and ministry; but lesson after lesson fell unheeded on the ears of Judas.
Jesus dealt him no sharp rebuke for his covetousness, but with divine patience bore with this erring man, even while giving him evidence that He read his heart as an open book. He presented before him the highest incentives for right doing; and in rejecting the light of Heaven, Judas would be without excuse.
Instead of walking in the light, Judas chose to retain his defects. Evil desires, revengeful passions, dark and sullen thoughts, were cherished, until Satan had full control of the man. Judas became a representative of the enemy of Christ.
When he came into association with Jesus, he had some precious traits of character that might have been made a blessing to the church. If he had been willing to wear the yoke of Christ, he might have been among the chief of the apostles; but he hardened his heart when his defects were pointed out, and in pride and rebellion chose his own selfish ambitions, and thus unfitted himself for the work that God would have given him to do.
All the disciples had serious faults when Jesus called them to His service. Even John, who came into closest association with the meek and lowly One, was not himself naturally meek and yielding. He and his brother were called "the sons of thunder." While they were with Jesus, any slight shown to Him aroused their indignation and combativeness. Evil temper, revenge, the spirit of criticism, were all in the beloved disciple. He was proud, and ambitious to be first in the kingdom of God. But day by day, in contrast with his own violent spirit, he beheld the tenderness and forbearance of Jesus, and heard His lessons of humility and patience. He opened his heart to the divine influence, and became not only a hearer but a doer of the Saviour's words. Self was hid in Christ. He learned to wear the yoke of Christ and to bear His burden. Jesus reproved His disciples, He warned and cautioned them; but John and his brethren did not leave Him; they chose Jesus, notwithstanding the reproofs. The Saviour did not withdraw from them because of their weakness and errors. They continued to the end to share His trials and to learn the lessons of His life. By beholding Christ, they became transformed in character.
The apostles differed widely in habits and disposition. There were the publican, Levi-Matthew, and the fiery zealot Simon, the uncompromising hater of the authority of Rome; the generous, impulsive Peter, and the mean-spirited Judas; Thomas, truehearted, yet timid and fearful, Philip, slow of heart, and inclined to doubt, and the ambitious, outspoken sons of Zebedee, with their brethren. These were brought together, with their different faults, all with inherited and cultivated tendencies to evil; but in and through Christ they were to dwell in the family of God, learning to become one in faith, in doctrine, in spirit. They would have their tests, their grievances, their differences of opinion; but while Christ was abiding in the heart, there could be no dissension. His love would lead to love for one another; the lessons of the Master would lead to the harmonizing of all differences, bringing the disciples into unity, till they would be of one mind and one judgment. Christ is the great center, and they would approach one another just in proportion as they approached the center.
When Jesus had ended His instruction to the disciples, He gathered the little band close about Him, and kneeling in the midst of them, and laying His hands upon their heads, He offered a prayer dedicating them to His sacred work. Thus the Lord's disciples were ordained to the gospel ministry.
As His representatives among men, Christ does not choose angels who have never fallen, but human beings, men of like passions with those they seek to save. Christ took upon Himself humanity, that He might reach humanity. Divinity needed humanity; for it required both the divine and the human to bring salvation to the world. Divinity needed humanity, that humanity might afford a channel of communication between God and man. So with the servants and messengers of Christ. Man needs a power outside of and beyond himself, to restore him to the likeness of God, and enable him to do the work of God; but this does not make the human agency unessential. Humanity lays hold upon divine power, Christ dwells in the heart by faith; and through co-operation with the divine, the power of man becomes efficient for good. He who called the fisherman of Galilee is still calling men to His service. And He is just as willing to manifest His power through us as through the first disciples. However imperfect and sinful we may be, the Lord holds out to us the offer of partnership with Himself, of apprenticeship to Christ. He invites us to come under the divine instruction, that, uniting with Christ, we may work the works of God.
"We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not from ourselves." 2 Cor. 4:7, R. V. This is why the preaching of the gospel was committed to erring men rather than to the angels. It is manifest that the power which works through the weakness of humanity is the power of God; and thus we are encouraged to believe that the power which can help others as weak as ourselves can help us. And those who are themselves "compassed with infirmity" should be able to "have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way." Heb. 5:2. Having been in peril themselves, they are acquainted with the dangers and difficulties of the way, and for this reason are called to reach out for others in like peril. There are souls perplexed with doubt, burdened with infirmities, weak in faith, and unable to grasp the Unseen; but a friend whom they can see, coming to them in Christ's stead, can be a connecting link to fasten their trembling faith upon Christ.
We are to be laborers together with the heavenly angels in presenting Jesus to the world. With almost impatient eagerness the angels wait for our co-operation; for man must be the channel to communicate with man. And when we give ourselves to Christ in wholehearted devotion, angels rejoice that they may speak through our voices to reveal God's love.
RedEzra wrote:As we are approaching the apocalypse and an end of the world as we know it when what was written long ago come to pass then are we prepared ?
Can we survive civil chaos without the convenience of the grid ? If we did not dig out the survivalist in us yet then today is the time.
And if we want to know why it had to come to this then go see an aristocrat. Well it is always good to know the truth even when tshtf !
orthodoxymoron wrote:RedEzra -- if you can find a copy of The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Silvestre) -- please read it. I have no problem with refining and reforming civilization -- but I have HUGE problems with the torture and extermination of body and soul. I still think that at least one aspect of "God" simply wishes to terminate the human-race -- and torture the souls of the damned for all-eternity -- as a lesson to the entire-universe to NEVER try anything like this EVER again. I have no problem with a reasonable and rational system of rewards and punishments -- with a safe and sane work-study prison-program for the recalcitrant-malcontents -- but I'm not really big on fire and brimstone...
RedEzra wrote:The apocalypse begins this year according to my understanding of the Word of God. Also Newton understood that Christ would come again 49 years after the Jews got Jerusalem and so it is not a private interpretation but backed by a genius. I'm pretty sure that corrupt condemned souls will eventually be deconstructed by God and so cease to exist.
B.B.Baghor wrote:
RedEzra, my view on the Apocalypse is a joyful one, for I believe that God, or more neutral, creation's source, is the place of departure and return. Just like the tadpoles turning back to the pond of their birth later. I like to see it happen in this way, that no single soul is lost, only delayed.
RedEzra wrote:God is not that neutral new age nonsense! Almost all on Avalon have replaced God with themselves. So here we have hundreds of huge egos thinking they are the shite and so speaking. Also i was one of you until my incessant investigation into truths uncovered the fact that the Bible is factual. What is written there is the absolute truth about God angels demons our origins history and destiny. I am not here to fool you but to tell what i have found while you were all busy pretending to be God. Can we curb our ego and acknowledge the One who made us?
orthodoxymoron wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote:Religion seems to thrive on "Jumping-Around" with "Here a Little -- There a Little" combined with Massive-Doses of Dishonesty. The Bible can be made to say just about anything with that sort of nefarious methodology. Mean-Spirited Authority-Figures can herd the Masses of Humanity into all sorts of Corridors of Horror. I'm still interested in what reading Job through Malachi (straight-through -- over and over) reveals about Genesis through Esther -- about Matthew through Revelation -- and about every Religion and Sect on Earth??!! My background is SDA -- and there are numerous articulate and well-developed books and sermons on the Seventh-Day Saturday-Sabbath -- but where do I find even ONE articulate and well-developed paragraph, chapter, or sermon in the Bible on the Seventh-Day Saturday-Sabbath which resembles the aforementioned SDA books and sermons?? I'm not necessarily opposed to the concept of the Sabbath -- but the Bible says very little about the Sabbath -- Church-Attendance -- Liturgy -- Order of Worship -- etc. And then Romans 14:5 seems to say that it doesn't matter one little bit whether one regards a particular day as being holy, or not. Once again -- the dishonesty and inconsistency in religion is absolutely shameful. I can't even get a straight-answer regarding what "Thou Shalt Not Kill" means!! Murder, Conquest, Genocide, Mass-Murder, Warfare, Torture, etc. are ordered by God -- and carried-out by God -- the Angels -- and the People of God -- throughout the Bible!! What the Hell is Going-On Here???!!!
RedEzra wrote:God gave us laws of living called commandments and so we got to obey or not. We got choice with consequences which is called accountability. God did not abandon us in this endeavour of life as counsciense help us tell right from wrong.
And so nobody at an accountable age can claim innocence when doing wrong as everybody knows what is right and not. Even so God knows that our nature are prone to error and since sin separates us from God there is danger of descending into ever deeper distress.
God has made no secret about the death and destruction that awaits those who do not stop sinning. But God had a plan to even save sinners and somebody had to pay the price which is death and hell for breaking the laws of living.
That somebody who was crushed for our crimes so to save sinners was God Himself !
Which commandments?? The Ten-Commandments?? The Book of Deuteronomy?? The Torah?? The Wisdom-Books?? Every commandment in the Old-Testament?? Everything Jesus taught?? Every commandment in the New-Testament?? Every commandment in the Old and New Testaments?? Is God required to obey His and/or Her commandments?? Is God Above the Law?? Is there a different Law for the Angels?? Are there Exceptions to the Rules?? God seemed to be able, ready, and willing to forgive sins in the Old-Testament. Jesus seemed to be able, ready, and willing to forgive sins prior to the crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension. Why did Jesus have to die?? Why wasn't Jesus sacrificed in a Temple-Ceremony (with great dignity and reverence)?? God seemed to be with us in the Old-Testament. Was the Old-Testament God incapable of doing what Jesus did?? Did the Old-Testament God retire when Jesus was given all power in Heaven and Earth?? If Jesus was given all power in Heaven and Earth -- why have things been so screwed-up for two-thousand years?? Why have the Teachings of Jesus been at the Back of the Bus (or Under the Bus)?? In Isaiah -- God often sounds as if He is Christ!! If this were so -- would that make Jesus "In Place of Christ"??
RedEzra wrote:Do not kill lie cheat and steal are not suggestions but commandments ! There are more like love God and your neighbour as ourselves. There is no need to go into details as everybody knows or ought to know right from wrong living. The Ten Commandments writ in stone by the finger of God were not something new as God instructed righteousness to the survivors of the deluge. When we don't obey those commandments then we are in sin and need to stop or else God will cut us down. You have read how God crushes criminals who refuse to give up crime. This is not over or something in the past only as God is about to pour out wrath on a corrupt world. That is what the last book in the Bible is all about. God is more complex as there are three Persons that make up the Godhead. This is the Trinity but God is still One.
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Upon This Rock!! Read Job through Malachi (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over and over -- preferably while listening to the Bach B-Minor Mass.
I have no idea what's really going on in this solar system -- and throughout the universe -- so why do I even bother trying to understand and fix things?? What's the point?? People who don't know -- and don't care -- might be onto something (or simply on something). I am gladium that things seem to be working out well for all-concerned -- but they certainly are not working out well for me -- but who cares?? It's only life!! What am I saying?? I feel miserable and hostile. I keep thinking I should've become an integral part of the Medical-Military-Money Complex -- with more money and power than God -- regardless of whether anyone is benefitted or not!! What am I saying?? If everyone wants a Corrupt SOB Warrior-Bankster -- perhaps I can deliver this to all of you in my next incarnation. I got mixed signals regarding what I was supposed to do -- and I got confused. Do you want me to develop technology which will make all of you obsolete and undesirable?? I think I might be able to deliver that sort of thing in my next incarnation. Perhaps "doing the right thing" is WAY Overrated -- especially if no one gives a damn -- and would not appreciate genuine-goodness. I think this is a really cool organ-recording!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqHowxObZYE I listen to nearly all types of music (including Eminem!) -- but I'm devoting a lot of time to organs, choirs, and church-music on this thread -- just because it's a road less traveled -- and because it's quite a nice road!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=G36AJPpo4lo&feature=endscreen 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_OrFuaon5NY 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qSxVO3EoCRM I'm trying to positively-reinforce the church, in the context of science-fiction in a brave new universe. I think there are better options than the 'Old-Church', the 'Mega-Church', the 'New-Age', or 'No-Church'. The new owners of the Crystal Cathedral might do well to combine the best aspects of Garden Grove, Loma Linda, and Notre Dame de Paris -- if you know what I mean...
1. Georg Friedrich Händel - Pieces for a Musical Clock 0:00 2. Johann Sebastian Bach-"Wachet auf, ruft uns die Stimme" (BWV 645) 6:21 3. Johann Sebastian Bach-Prélude & Fugue in F minor (BWV 534) 11:16 4. Johann Sebastian Bach-Choral "Wir glauben all' an einem Gott" (BWV 740) 19:40 5. Johann Sebastian Bach-Deuxième Sonate en Trio (BWV 526) 24:12 6. Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart - Fantaisie (KV 608) 36:21 7. Charles-Marie Widor - Adagio de la Cinquième Symphonie pour Orgue 46:49 8. Charles-Marie Widor - Toccata de la Cinquième Symphonie pour Orgue 51:02 9. Louis Vierne - Naïades (extrait des 24 pièces de Fantaisie) 56:46 10. Louis Vierne - Carillon de Westminster (extrait des 24 pièces de Fantaisie) 1:01:20 11. Gaston Litaize - Scherzo 1:07:36 12. Maurice Duruflé - Toccata 1:10:56
The Empire Strikes Bach! I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. Heresy!!!! That reminded me of a difference of opinion I had with Peter Herford in the organ loft of the First Congregational Church at 6th and Commonwealth in Los Angeles. Too much information - and I have no idea why I remembered that! I'm just about ready to forget about just about everything - and focus almost exclusively upon nature and classical sacred music - and let everything else twist slowly, slowly in the wind. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qy24cNNknU0&feature=related I'm sure that all of the higher dimensional wonders can perform and appreciate this music. I'm sorry to be blunt and short - but I'm not exactly in a "let's all get on a ufo and ascend into 9D love and light" sort of mood. I'm tired of the bullshit. Perhaps tomorrow will be better...
Please think about the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with 10,000 representatives from throughout the Solar System - which would effectively replace the Secret Government and the United Nations. Michael might have to replace Lucifer - and Gabriel might have to sign-off on the whole thing - to make it work - but I think the finished product might be in everyone's best interest - although probably no one would go for it - at least at the point of proposal. Lucifer might have to be incarcerated for an extended period - but perhaps they might be useful in an advisory capacity. Who knows? I have no idea if this is a good idea - and I have no idea how to implement such a concept. This would step on everyone's toes - terrestrial and extraterrestrial. The various countries and religions could continue pretty much as they chose to - but obviously the Vatican would undergo huge changes. I really need some help with the pros and cons of this sort of thing. This would be sort of a minimalist theocratic-democracy. The Vatican is supposedly the biggest enemy of Freedom and of the United States - so why not essentially place the United States and Freedom Within the Walls of Vatican City? Doctrinally the church would be mostly based upon the Teachings of Jesus - but governance-wise it would be based mostly upon the U.S. Constitution - with the Glory, Grandeur, Reverence, Awe, Pomp, and Circumstance of the Traditional Church - which would include an Ecumenical Namaste Latin Mass - which would be non-sacrificial - and would focus upon the Life and Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Sacrifice of Christ. Again - these are fighting words - which would probably make EVERYONE LIVID. So maybe I should just go back to my Bach and Buxtehude, Widor and Vierne...
How Would the Internet Be Regulated In Heaven?? How Should the Internet Be Regulated On Earth?? "On Earth As It Is In Heaven??" Consider Net Neutrality!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Net_neutrality
Net neutrality (also network neutrality, Internet neutrality, or net equality) is the principle that Internet service providers and governments should treat all data on the Internet equally, not discriminating or charging differentially by user, content, site, platform, application, type of attached equipment, or mode of communication. The term was coined by Columbia University media law professor Tim Wu in 2003 as an extension of the longstanding concept of a common carrier.[1][2][3][4]
There has been extensive debate about whether net neutrality should be required by law, particularly in the United States. Debate over the issue of net neutrality predates the coining of the term. Advocates of net neutrality regulations such as Lawrence Lessig have raised concerns about the ability of broadband providers to use their last mile infrastructure to block Internet applications and content (e.g. websites, services, and protocols), and even to block out competitors.[5] On the contrary, opponents claim net neutrality regulations would deter investment into improving broadband infrastructure and try to fix something that isn't broken.[6][7]
Neutrality regulation proponents claim that telecom companies seek to impose a tiered service model in order to control the pipeline and thereby remove competition, create artificial scarcity, and oblige subscribers to buy their otherwise uncompetitive services[citation needed]. Many believe net neutrality to be primarily important as a preservation of current freedoms.[8] Prominent supporters of net neutrality include Vinton Cerf, co-inventor of the Internet Protocol, Tim Berners-Lee, creator of the Web, law professor Tim Wu, Netflix CEO Reed Hastings, and Tumblr founder David Karp.[9][10][11][12]
Neutrality regulation opponents from the likes of IBM, Intel, Juniper, Qualcomm, and Cisco on the other hand claim that regulations would deter investment into broadband infrastructure, saying that "shifting to Title II means that instead of billions of broadband investment driving other sectors of the economy forward, any reduction in this spending will stifle growth across the entire economy. Title II is going to lead to a slowdown, if not a hold, in broadband build out, because if you don’t know that you can recover on your investment, you won’t make it." [13][14] Prominent opponents also include Netscape founder and venture capitalist Marc Andreessen, co-inventor of the Internet Protocol Bob Kahn, PayPal founder and Facebook investor Peter Thiel, Internet engineer and former Chief Technologist for the FCC David Farber, Broadcast.com founder Mark Cuban, and Nobel Prize economist Gary Becker.[15][16][17][18][19]
Examples of net neutrality violations include when the Internet service provider Comcast intentionally slowed peer-to-peer communications.[20] In 2007, one other company was using deep packet inspection to discriminate against peer-to-peer, file transfer protocol, and online games, instituting a cell-phone style billing system of overages, free-to-telecom value added services, and bundling.[21]
Critics of net neutrality argue that data discrimination is desirable for reasons like guaranteeing quality of service. Bob Kahn, co-inventor of the Internet Protocol, called the term net neutrality a slogan and opposes establishing it, but he admits that he is against the fragmentation of the net whenever this becomes excluding to other participants.[15] Vint Cerf, Kahn's co-founder of the Internet Protocol, explains the confusion over their positions on net neutrality, "There’s also some argument that says, well you have to treat every packet the same. That’s not what any of us said. Or you can’t charge more for more usage. We didn’t say that either."[22]
On 31 January 2015, AP News reported the FCC will present the notion of applying ("with some caveats") Title II (common carrier) of the Communications Act of 1934 to the Internet in a vote expected on February 26, 2015.[23][24][25][26][27] Adoption of this notion would reclassify Internet service from one of information to one of telecommunications[28] and, according to Tom Wheeler, chairman of the FCC, ensure net neutrality.[29][30] The Obama administration said that it would not let the public see its 332 page net neutrality plan until after the FCC voted on its implementation.[31] The FCC was expected to enforce net neutrality in its vote, according to the New York Times.[32][33]
On February 26, 2015, the United States FCC ruled in favor of net neutrality by reclassifying broadband access as a telecommunications service and thus applying Title II (common carrier) of the Communications Act of 1934 to Internet service providers.[34][35][36][37][38] The FCC Chairman, Tom Wheeler, commented, "This is no more a plan to regulate the Internet than the First Amendment is a plan to regulate free speech. They both stand for the same concept."[39]
Network neutrality is the principle that all Internet traffic should be treated equally.[40] According to Columbia Law School professor Tim Wu, the best way to explain network neutrality is as a principle to be used when designing a network: that a public information network will end up being most useful if all content, sites, and platforms are treated equally.[41] A more detailed proposed definition of technical and service network neutrality suggests that service network neutrality is the adherence to the paradigm that operation of a service at a certain layer is not influenced by any data other than the data interpreted at that layer, and in accordance with the protocol specification for that layer.[42]
The idea of an open Internet is the idea that the full resources of the Internet and means to operate on it are easily accessible to all individuals and companies. This often includes ideas such as net neutrality, open standards, transparency, lack of Internet censorship, and low barriers to entry. The concept of the open Internet is sometimes expressed as an expectation of decentralized technological power, and is seen by some as closely related to open-source software.[43]
Proponents often see net neutrality as an important component of an open Internet, where policies such as equal treatment of data and open web standards allow those on the Internet to easily communicate and conduct business without interference from a third party.[44] A closed Internet refers to the opposite situation, in which established corporations or governments favor certain uses. A closed Internet may have restricted access to necessary web standards, artificially degrade some services, or explicitly filter out content.
The concept of a dumb network made up of dumb pipes has been around since at least the early 1990s. The idea of a dumb network is that the endpoints of a network are generally where the intelligence lies, and that the network itself generally leaves the management and operation of communication to the end users. In 2013 the software company MetroTech Net, Inc. (MTN) coined the term Dumb Wave which is the modern application of the Dumb Pipe concept to the ubiquitous wireless network. If wireless carriers do not provide unique and value added services, they will be relegated to the dumb pipe category where they can't charge a premium or retain customers.
The end-to-end principle is a principle of network design, first laid out explicitly in the 1981 conference paper End-to-end arguments in system design by Jerome H. Saltzer, David P. Reed, and David D. Clark. The principle states that, whenever possible, communications protocol operations should be defined to occur at the end-points of a communications system, or as close as possible to the resource being controlled. According to the end-to-end principle, protocol features are only justified in the lower layers of a system if they are a performance optimization, hence, TCP retransmission for reliability is still justified, but efforts to improve TCP reliability should stop after peak performance has been reached. They argued that reliable systems tend to require end-to-end processing to operate correctly, in addition to any processing in the intermediate system. They pointed out that most features in the lowest level of a communications system have costs for all higher-layer clients, even if those clients do not need the features, and are redundant if the clients have to re-implement the features on an end-to-end basis. This leads to the model of a minimal dumb network with smart terminals, a completely different model from the previous paradigm of the smart network with dumb terminals. Because the end-to-end principle is one of the central design principles of the Internet, and because the practical means for implementing data discrimination violate the end-to-end principle, the principle often enters discussions about net neutrality. The end-to-end principle is closely related, and sometimes seen as a direct precursor to the principle of net neutrality.[45]
Traffic shaping is the control of computer network traffic in order to optimize or guarantee performance, improve latency, and/or increase usable bandwidth by delaying packets that meet certain criteria.[46] More specifically, traffic shaping is any action on a set of packets (often called a stream or a flow) which imposes additional delay on those packets such that they conform to some predetermined constraint (a contract or traffic profile).[47] Traffic shaping provides a means to control the volume of traffic being sent into a network in a specified period (bandwidth throttling), or the maximum rate at which the traffic is sent (rate limiting), or more complex criteria such as GCRA.
If the core of a network has more bandwidth than is permitted to enter at the edges, then good QoS can be obtained without policing. For example the telephone network employs admission control to limit user demand on the network core by refusing to create a circuit for the requested connection. Over-provisioning is a form of statistical multiplexing that makes liberal estimates of peak user demand. Over-provisioning is used in private networks such as WebEx and the Internet 2 Abilene Network, an American university network. David Isenberg believes that continued over-provisioning will always provide more capacity for less expense than QoS and deep packet inspection technologies.[48][49]
On 1 August 2008, the FCC formally voted 3-to-2 to uphold a complaint against Comcast, the largest cable company in the United States, ruling that it had illegally inhibited users of its high-speed Internet service from using file-sharing software. FCC chairman Kevin J. Martin said that the order was meant to set a precedent that Internet providers, and indeed all communications companies, could not prevent customers from using their networks the way they see fit unless there is a good reason. In an interview, Martin said, "We are preserving the open character of the Internet". The legal complaint against Comcast related to BitTorrent, a transfer protocol that is especially apt at distributing large files such as video, music, and software on the Internet.[50] Comcast admitted no wrongdoing[51] in its proposed settlement of up to US$16 dollars per share in December 2009.[52]
During the early decades of the Internet, creating a non-neutral Internet was technically infeasible.[53] Originally developed to filter malware, the Internet security company NetScreen Technologies released network firewalls in 2003 with so called deep packet inspection. Deep inspection helped make real-time discrimination between different kinds of data possible,[54] and is often used for Internet censorship.
In a practice called zero-rating, companies will reimburse data use from certain addresses, favoring use of those services. Examples include Facebook Zero[55] and Google Free Zone, and are especially common in the developing world.[56]
Sometimes ISPs will charge some companies, but not others, for the traffic they cause on the ISP's network. French telecoms operator Orange, complaining that traffic from YouTube and other Google sites consists of roughly 50% of total traffic on the Orange network, reached a deal with Google, in which they charge Google for the traffic incurred on the Orange network.[57] Some also thought that Orange's rival ISP Free throttled YouTube traffic. However, an investigation done by the French telecommunications regulatory body revealed that the network was simply congested during peak hours.[58]
Favoring communications sent over the private networks run by individual organizations over information sent over the general Internet Protocol. Examples include Comcast's deal with Microsoft.[59]
There is some disagreement about whether peering is a net neutrality issue.[60]
In the first quarter of 2014, streaming website Netflix reached an arrangement with ISP Comcast to improve the quality of its service to Netflix clients.[61] This arrangement was made in response to increasingly slow connection speeds through Comcast over the course of the 2013, where average speeds dropped by over 25% of their values a year before to an all time low. After the deal was struck in January 2014, the Netflix speed index recorded a 66% increase in connection.
Netflix agreed to a similar deal with Verizon in 2014 after Verizon DSL customers connection speed dropped to less than 1 Mbit/s early in the year. Netflix spoke out against this deal with a controversial statement delivered to all Verizon customers experiencing low connection speeds using the Netflix client.[62] This sparked an internal debate between the two companies that led to Verizon obtaining a cease and desist order on June 5, 2014 that forced Netflix to stop displaying this message.
Legal enforcement of net neutrality principles takes a variety of forms, from provisions that outlaw anti-competitive blocking and throttling of Internet services, all the way to legal enforcement that prevents companies from subsidizing Internet use on particular sites.
Proponents of net neutrality include consumer advocates, human rights organizations such as Article 19,[63] online companies and some technology companies.[64] Many major Internet application companies are advocates of neutrality. Yahoo!, Vonage,[65] eBay, Amazon,[66] IAC/InterActiveCorp. Microsoft, Twitter, Tumblr, Etsy, ACLU, Daily Kos, Greenpeace, along with many other companies, have also taken a stance in support of neutrality regulation.[67][68] Cogent Communications, an international Internet service provider, has made an announcement in favor of certain net neutrality policies.[69] In 2008, Google published a statement speaking out against letting broadband providers abuse their market power to affect access to competing applications or content. They further equated the situation to that of the telephony market, where telephone companies are not allowed to control who their customers call or what those customers are allowed to say.[4] However, Google's support of net neutrality has recently been called into question.[70]
Individuals who support net neutrality include Tim Berners-Lee,[71] Vinton Cerf,[72][73] Lawrence Lessig, Robert W. McChesney,[8] Steve Wozniak, Susan P. Crawford, Ben Scott, David Reed,[74] and U.S. President Barack Obama.[75][76] On November 10, 2014, President Obama recommended the FCC reclassify broadband Internet service as a telecommunications service in order to preserve net neutrality.[77][78][79] On November 12, 2014, AT&T stopped build-out of their fiber network until it has "solid net neutrality rules to follow".[80] On 31 January 2015, AP News reported the FCC will present the notion of applying ("with some caveats") Title II (common carrier) of the Communications Act of 1934 to the Internet in a vote expected on 26 February 2015.[23][24][25][26][27]
Supporters of network neutrality want to designate cable companies as common carriers, which would require them to allow Internet service providers (ISPs) free access to cable lines, the model used for dial-up Internet. They want to ensure that cable companies cannot screen, interrupt or filter Internet content without court order.[81] Common carrier status would give the FCC the power to enforce net neutrality rules.[82]
SaveTheInternet.com accuses cable and telecommunications companies of wanting the role of gatekeepers, being able to control which websites load quickly, load slowly, or don't load at all. According to SaveTheInternet.com these companies want to charge content providers who require guaranteed speedy data delivery...to create advantages for their own search engines, Internet phone services, and streaming video services – and slowing access or blocking access to those of competitors.[83] Vinton Cerf, a co-inventor of the Internet Protocol and current vice president of Google argues that the Internet was designed without any authorities controlling access to new content or new services.[84] He concludes that the principles responsible for making the Internet such a success would be fundamentally undermined were broadband carriers given the ability to affect what people see and do online.[72]
Lawrence Lessig and Robert W. McChesney argue that net neutrality ensures that the Internet remains a free and open technology, fostering democratic communication. Lessig and McChesney go on to argue that the monopolization of the Internet would stifle the diversity of independent news sources and the generation of innovative and novel web content.[8]
Users with faster Internet connectivity (e.g., fiber) abandon a slow-loading video at a faster rate than users with slower Internet connectivity (e.g., cable or mobile).[85] A "fast lane" in the Internet can irrevocably decrease the user's tolerance to the relative slowness of the "slow lane". Proponents of net neutrality invoke the human psychological process of adaptation where when people get used to something better, they would not ever want to go back to something worse. In the context of the Internet, the proponents argue that a user who gets used to the "fast lane" on the Internet would find the "slow lane" intolerable in comparison, greatly disadvantaging any provider who is unable to pay for the "fast lane". Video providers Netflix[86] and Vimeo[87] in their comments to FCC in favor of net neutrality use the research[85] of S.S. Krishnan and Ramesh Sitaraman that provides the first quantitative evidence of adaptation to speed among online video users. Their research studied the patience level of millions of Internet video users who waited for a slow-loading video to start playing. Users who had a faster Internet connectivity, such as fiber-to-the-home, demonstrated less patience and abandoned their videos sooner than similar users with slower Internet connectivity. The results demonstrate how users can get used to faster Internet connectivity, leading to higher expectation of Internet speed, and lower tolerance for any delay that occurs. Author Nicholas Carr[88] and other social commentators[89][90] have written about the habituation phenomenon by stating that a faster flow of information on the Internet can make people less patient.
Net neutrality advocates argue that allowing cable companies the right to demand a toll to guarantee quality or premium delivery would create an exploitative business model based on the ISPs position as gatekeepers.[91] Advocates warn that by charging websites for access, network owners may be able to block competitor Web sites and services, as well as refuse access to those unable to pay.[8] According to Tim Wu, cable companies plan to reserve bandwidth for their own television services, and charge companies a toll for priority service.[92]
Proponents of net neutrality argue that allowing for preferential treatment of Internet traffic, or tiered service, would put newer online companies at a disadvantage and slow innovation in online services.[64] Tim Wu argues that, without network neutrality, the Internet will undergo a transformation from a market ruled by innovation to one ruled by deal-making.[92] SaveTheInternet.com argues that net neutrality puts everyone on equal terms, which helps drive innovation. They claim it is a preservation of the way the internet has always operated, where the quality of websites and services determined whether they succeeded or failed, rather than deals with ISPs.[83] Lawrence Lessig and Robert W. McChesney argue that eliminating net neutrality would lead to the Internet resembling the world of cable TV, so that access to and distribution of content would be managed by a handful of massive companies. These companies would then control what is seen as well as how much it costs to see it. Speedy and secure Internet use for such industries as health care, finance, retailing, and gambling could be subject to large fees charged by these companies. They further explain that a majority of the great innovators in the history of the Internet started with little capital in their garages, inspired by great ideas. This was possible because the protections of net neutrality ensured limited control by owners of the networks, maximal competition in this space, and permitted innovators from outside access to the network. Internet content was guaranteed a free and highly competitive space by the existence of net neutrality.[8]
Network neutrality advocates have sponsored legislation claiming that authorizing incumbent network providers to override transport and application layer separation on the Internet would signal the decline of fundamental Internet standards and international consensus authority. Further, the legislation asserts that bit-shaping the transport of application data will undermine the transport layer's designed flexibility.[93]
Alok Bhardwaj, founder of Epic Privacy Browser, argues that any violations to network neutrality, realistically speaking, will not involve genuine investment but rather payoffs for unnecessary and dubious services. He believes that it is unlikely that new investment will be made to lay special networks for particular websites to reach end-users faster. Rather, he believes that non-net neutrality will involve leveraging quality of service to extract remuneration from websites that want to avoid being slowed down.[94][95]
Some advocates say network neutrality is needed in order to maintain the end-to-end principle. According to Lawrence Lessig and Robert W. McChesney, all content must be treated the same and must move at the same speed in order for net neutrality to be true. They say that it is this simple but brilliant end-to-end aspect that has allowed the Internet to act as a powerful force for economic and social good.[8] Under this principle, a neutral network is a dumb network, merely passing packets regardless of the applications they support. This point of view was expressed by David S. Isenberg in his paper, "The Rise of the Stupid Network". He states that the vision of an intelligent network is being replaced by a new network philosophy and architecture in which the network is designed for always-on use, not intermittence and scarcity. Rather than intelligence being designed into the network itself, the intelligence would be pushed out to the end-user's device; and the network would be designed simply to deliver bits without fancy network routing or smart number translation. The data would be in control, telling the network where it should be sent. End-user devices would then be allowed to behave flexibly, as bits would essentially be free and there would be no assumption that the data is of a single data rate or data type.[96]
Contrary to this idea, the research paper titled End-to-end arguments in system design by Saltzer, Reed, and Clark[97] argues that network intelligence doesn't relieve end systems of the requirement to check inbound data for errors and to rate-limit the sender, nor for a wholesale removal of intelligence from the network core.
Opponents of net neutrality regulations include IBM, Intel, Cisco, Qualcomm, Broadcom, Juniper, dLink, Wintel, Alcatel-Lucent, Corning, Panasonic, Ericsson, Cato Institute, the Competitive Enterprise Institute, the Goldwater Institute, Americans for Tax Reform, and the Ayn Rand Institute, as well as many others. Opponents of net neutrality comprise several internet hardware companies and members of the cable and telecommunications industries, including major telecommunications providers, such as AT&T and Verizon, as well as hundreds of small ISPs.[98][99][100] Notable technologists who oppose net neutrality regulations include Mark Cuban, Marc Andreessen, Scott McNealy, and Peter Thiel.[101][102][103][104] Network neutrality regulations are also opposed by internet engineer professor and former Chief Technologist of the FCC David Farber[105] and Internet Protocol co-inventor and Qualcomm Director[106] Bob Kahn.[15]
Nobel Prize economist Gary Becker's paper titled, "Net Neutrality and Consumer Welfare", published by the Journal of Competition Law & Economics, showed that claims by net neutrality proponents "do not provide a compelling rationale for regulation" because there is "significant and growing competition" among broadband access providers.[107]
Google Chairman Eric Schmidt, states that while Google views that similar data types shouldn't be discriminated against, it's okay to discriminate across different data types -- a position that both Google and Verizon generally agree on, according to Schmidt.[108][109] According to the Journal, when President Barack Obama announced his support for strong net neutrality rules late in 2014, Schmidt told a top White House official the president was making a mistake.[110]
A number of other opponents created Hands Off The Internet[111], a website created in 2006 to promote arguments against internet regulation. Principal financial support for the website came from AT&T, and members included BellSouth, Alcatel, Cingular, and Citizens Against Government Waste.[112][113][114][115][116]
Robert Pepper, a senior managing director, global advanced technology policy, at Cisco Systems, and is the former FCC chief of policy development, says: "The supporters of net neutrality regulation believe that more rules are necessary. In their view, without greater regulation, service providers might parcel out bandwidth or services, creating a bifurcated world in which the wealthy enjoy first-class Internet access, while everyone else is left with slow connections and degraded content. That scenario, however, is a false paradigm. Such an all-or-nothing world doesn't exist today, nor will it exist in the future. Without additional regulation, service providers are likely to continue doing what they are doing. They will continue to offer a variety of broadband service plans at a variety of price points to suit every type of consumer".[117] Computer scientist Bob Kahn [106] has said net neutrality is a slogan that would freeze innovation in the core of the Internet.[15]
Farber has written and spoken strongly in favor of continued research and development on core Internet protocols. He joined academic colleagues Michael Katz, Christopher Yoo, and Gerald Faulhaber in an op-ed for the Washington Post strongly critical of network neutrality, essentially stating that while the Internet is in need of remodeling, congressional action aimed at protecting the best parts of the current Internet could interfere with efforts to build a replacement.[118]
According to a letter to key Congressional and FCC leaders sent by 60 major technology companies including IBM, Intel, Qualcomm, and Cisco, Title II regulation of the internet "means that instead of billions of broadband investment driving other sectors of the economy forward, any reduction in this spending will stifle growth across the entire economy. This is not idle speculation or fear mongering...Title II is going to lead to a slowdown, if not a hold, in broadband build out, because if you don’t know that you can recover on your investment, you won’t make it."[119][120][121][122][123]
According to the Wall Street Journal, in one of Google’s few lobbying sessions with FCC officials, the company urged the agency to craft rules that encourage investment in broadband Internet networks -- a position that mirrors the argument made by opponents of strong net neutrality rules, such as AT&T and Comcast.[124]
Opponents of net neutrality argue that prioritization of bandwidth is necessary for future innovation on the Internet.[98] Telecommunications providers such as telephone and cable companies, and some technology companies that supply networking gear, argue telecom providers should have the ability to provide preferential treatment in the form of tiered services, for example by giving online companies willing to pay the ability to transfer their data packets faster than other Internet traffic. The added revenue from such services could be used to pay for the building of increased broadband access to more consumers.[64]
Opponents say that net neutrality regulation would make it more difficult for Internet service providers (ISPs) and other network operators to recoup their investments in broadband networks.[125] John Thorne, senior vice president and deputy general counsel of Verizon, a broadband and telecommunications company, has argued that they will have no incentive to make large investments to develop advanced fibre-optic networks if they are prohibited from charging higher preferred access fees to companies that wish to take advantage of the expanded capabilities of such networks. Thorne and other ISPs have accused Google and Skype of freeloading or free riding for using a network of lines and cables the phone company spent billions of dollars to build.[98][126][127]
Marc Andreessen states that "a pure net neutrality view is difficult to sustain if you also want to have continued investment in broadband networks. If you’re a large telco right now, you spend on the order of $20 billion a year on capex. You need to know how you’re going to get a return on that investment. If you have these pure net neutrality rules where you can never charge a company like Netflix anything, you’re not ever going to get a return on continued network investment — which means you’ll stop investing in the network. And I would not want to be sitting here 10 or 20 years from now with the same broadband speeds we’re getting today."[128]
Those in favor of forms of non-neutral tiered Internet access argue that the Internet is already not a level playing field: large companies achieve a performance advantage over smaller competitors by replicating servers and buying high-bandwidth services. Should prices drop for lower levels of access, or access to only certain protocols, for instance, a change of this type would make Internet usage more neutral, with respect to the needs of those individuals and corporations specifically seeking differentiated tiers of service. Network expert[citation needed] Richard Bennett has written, "A richly funded Web site, which delivers data faster than its competitors to the front porches of the Internet service providers, wants it delivered the rest of the way on an equal basis. This system, which Google calls broadband neutrality, actually preserves a more fundamental inequality."[129]
A paper on net neutrality by Nobel Prize economist Gary Becker and his colleagues state that "there is significant and growing competition among broadband access providers and that few significant competitive problems have been observed to date, suggesting that there is no compelling competitive rationale for such regulation."[130]
Becker and fellow economists Dennis Carlton and Hal Sidler found that "Between mid-2002 and mid-2008, the number of high-speed broadband access lines in the United States grew from 16 million to nearly 133 million, and the number of residential broadband lines grew from 14 million to nearly 80 million. Internet traffic roughly tripled between 2007 and 2009. At the same time, prices for broadband Internet access services have fallen sharply. For example, in 2002, Charter Communications was offering broadband service with 512 to 768 kbps speeds for $40 per month. Today, Charter offers a bandwidth of 10 mbps, roughly 13 to 20 times faster service, for the same $40 per month. Similarly, the price of Verizon DSL service with 768 kbps download bandwidth fell from $49.95 in 2001 to $19.99 in 2007."[131]
FCC commissioner Ajit Pai stated that the ruling issued by the FCC to impose Title II regulations explicitly opens the door to billions of dollars in new fees and taxes on broadband by subjecting them to the telephone-style taxes under the Universal Service Fund. Moreover, Pai states that the FCC completely brushes away the concerns of smaller competitors who are going to be subject to various taxes, such as state property taxes and general receipts taxes.[132] As a result, according to Pai, that does nothing to create more competition within the market.[133]
According to Pai, the FCC's ruling to impose Title II regulations is opposed by the country’s smallest private competitors and many municipal broadband providers.[134] In his dissent, Pai noted that 142 wireless ISPs (WISPs) said that FCC’s new “regulatory intrusion into our businesses...would likely force us to raise prices, delay deployment expansion, or both.” He also noted that 24 of the country’s smallest ISPs, each with fewer than 1,000 residential broadband customers, wrote to the FCC stating that Title II “will badly strain our limited resources” because they “have no in-house attorneys and no budget line items for outside counsel.” Further, another 43 municipal broadband providers told the FCC that Title II "will trigger consequences beyond the Commission’s control and risk serious harm to our ability to fund and deploy broadband without bringing any concrete benefit for consumers or edge providers that the market is not already proving today without the aid of any additional regulation."[135]
mudra wrote:"This Is Just The Beginning" - Strange Events Happening At Alternative News Sites - Kill Switch Being Tested?
Anyone wonder why the Federal Communications Commission (FCC) refused to allow the general public to view their proposal on regulating the Internet, turning it into an official "utililty," in what they call "net neutrality?" Anyone wonder whY the public still has not been informed what changes are coming? Last, but not least, is what we have witnessed over the last few days since these new regulations have been passed, just the beginning of the US Government's control over what news the Internet users get to see and what they prevent them from seeing?
Over the last three days since the FCC voted for "net neutrality," some very strange events have occurred, including alternative news radio shows to simply go off air for minutes at a time, a popular website that conducted a hard hitting interview with the former Assistant Secretary of the Treasury in the Reagan Administration Paul Criag Roberts completely went down and the article could not be accessed throughout the day, just to come back up, then return an error again on reload, a site that linked to that piece also went "goopy," according to the Hawk video below, Facebook has had numerous reports over at DownDetector.com, just to name a few events that could be indicative of the US Government testing their ability to control what Internet users see and what they don't.
As was explained in a previous ANP article, on Thursday night Hawk was "completely knocked off the air for a substantial period of time, several times, before returning at the 19 minute 40 second mark to recap what he had been talking about including recent internet outages across America, Russia preparing to defend the Arctic region (where they will be building 10 additional bases within the next 2 years) as well as recent documented cases of what could be electronic warfare including Russian strategic bombers flying off of the west coast taking out the air traffic control systems in Los Angeles as well as the USS Donald Cook being totally disabled by a Russian bomber while on patrol in the Black Sea."
That was the same day the "Net Neutrality" proposal passed the FCC.
On Friday, King World News interviewed Paul Craig Roberts, yet when I followed the link from Steve Quayle's site to the article, I received the following error (screen shot shown below)
KWN.jpg
When I emailed Steve about the matter, he advised me to try again because some people were reporting it took two tries to access the piece. I tried again, got the same message, but was able to access it the third time around.
Hawk states in the Thrive To Survive show below that parts of Quayle's site were also "goopy," as he terms it, at times.
A look over at DownDetector.com archives shows that there were outage reports coming in for the social media site Facebook, on the 27th, the 28th and this morning.
Internet conspiracy and hoax site Before It's News returned the following error all morning on March 1, 2015, (it is back up as of writing this) when attempting to access their front page as can be seen in the address bar at the top of the screen shot below:
PS: as a side note I was trying to post an answer to Seashore's thread today. 3 times when I hit the send button I was lead to a page telling me " your time is out " when it took me just a few seconds to write my post. I changed from explorer to google chrome and their my message was successfully sent at last. Never happened to me before.
Did anyone encounter any sort of unusual problems with internet today ?
B.B.Baghor wrote:mudra's question in former post: "Did anyone encounter any sort of unusual problems with internet today ?"
I've had no unusual things going on, but for 2 days I've had an intuitive nudge not to go online for long stretches of time. Am I far off the right track, thinking of anomalies due to the last couple of days strong solar activity? Just a wild guess. We might be wise to begin excersizing telepathic communications
orthodoxymoron wrote:I recently suggested that the Internet and Infowar might be taking over -- making it impossible for anyone to rule (openly or secretly) without destroying humanity and/or civilization (as we know them to be). I asked how the internet might be regulated in Heaven -- and how the internet should be regulated on Earth?! "On Earth as it is in Heaven"?! I tend to think that civilization should be progressively refined in an evolutionary (rather than revolutionary) manner -- mostly through the positive-reinforcement of that which presently exists...
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 5:44 pm; edited 7 times in total
How Would the Internet Be Regulated In Heaven?? How Should the Internet Be Regulated On Earth?? "On Earth As It Is In Heaven??" Consider Net Neutrality!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Net_neutrality
Since the early 1990s, Internet traffic has increased steadily. The arrival of picture-rich websites and MP3s led to a sharp increase in the mid-1990s followed by a subsequent sharp increase since 2003 as video streaming and Peer-to-peer file sharing became more common.[136][137] In reaction to companies including YouTube, as well as smaller companies starting to offer free video content, using substantial amounts of bandwidth, at least one Internet service provider (ISP), SBC Communications (now AT&T Inc.), has suggested that it should have the right to charge these companies for making their content available over the provider's network.[138]
Bret Swanson of the Wall Street Journal wrote in 2007 that the popular websites of that time, including YouTube, MySpace, and blogs, were put at risk by net neutrality. He noted that, at the time, YouTube streamed as much data in three months as the world's radio, cable and broadcast television channels did in one year, 75 petabytes. He argued that networks were not remotely prepared to handle the amount of data required to run these sites. He also argued that net neutrality would prevent broadband networks from being built, which would limit available bandwidth and thus endanger innovation.[139]
One example of these concerns was the series of tubes analogy, which was presented by US senator Ted Stevens on the floor of the US senate in 2006.
According to a Wired article by TechFreedom's Berin Szoka, Matthew Starr, and Jon Henke, local governments and public utilities impose the most significant barriers to entry for more cable broadband competition: "While popular arguments focus on supposed 'monopolists' such as big cable companies, it’s government that’s really to blame." The authors state that local governments and their public utilities charge ISPs far more than they actually cost and have the final say on whether an ISP can build a network. The public officials determine what hoops an ISP must jump through to get approval for access to publicly owned "rights of way" (which lets them place their wires), thus reducing the number of potential competitors who can profitably deploy internet service -- such as AT&T’s U-Verse, Google Fiber, and Verizon FiOS. Kickbacks may include municipal requirements for ISPs such as building out service where it isn’t demanded, donating equipment, and delivering free broadband to government buildings.[140]
According to PayPal founder and Facebook investor Peter Thiel, "Net neutrality has not been necessary to date. I don’t see any reason why it’s suddenly become important, when the Internet has functioned quite well for the past 15 years without it...Government attempts to regulate technology have been extraordinarily counterproductive in the past."[141] Max Levchin, the other co-founder PayPal, echoed similar statements, telling CNBC, "The Internet is not broken, and it got here without government regulation and probably in part because of lack of government regulation."[142]
FCC Commissioner Ajit Pai criticized the FCC's ruling on internet neutrality, stating that the perceived threats from ISPs to deceive consumers, degrade content, or disfavor the content that they don’t like are non-existent: "The evidence of these continuing threats? There is none; it’s all anecdote, hypothesis, and hysteria. A small ISP in North Carolina allegedly blocked VoIP calls a decade ago. Comcast capped BitTorrent traffic to ease upload congestion eight years ago. Apple introduced Facetime over Wi-Fi first, cellular networks later. Examples this picayune and stale aren’t enough to tell a coherent story about net neutrality. The bogeyman never had it so easy."[143]
Pai's colleague, FCC Commissioner Mike O'Reilly agreed with the assessment that the ruling is a solution to a hypothetical problem, "Even after enduring three weeks of spin, it is hard for me to believe that the Commission is establishing an entire Title II/net neutrality regime to protect against hypothetical harms. There is not a shred of evidence that any aspect of this structure is necessary. The D.C. Circuit called the prior, scaled-down version a ‘prophylactic’ approach. I call it guilt by imagination."[144]
In a Chicago Tribune article by FCC Commissioner Pai and Joshua Wright of the Federal Trade Commission, they state that "the Internet isn't broken, and we don't need the president's plan to 'fix' it. Quite the opposite. The Internet is an unparalleled success story. It is a free, open and thriving platform for civic and political engagement, economic growth, educational opportunity, entertainment and much more. It has made the United States the epicenter of innovation. It is why Internet entrepreneur Mark Cuban has observed, 'There is no better platform in the world to start a new business than the Internet in the United States.'"[145]
Tim Wu, though a proponent of network neutrality, claims that the current Internet is not neutral as its implementation of best effort generally favors file transfer and other non-time-sensitive traffic over real-time communications.[146] Generally, a network which blocks some nodes or services for the customers of the network would normally be expected to be less useful to the customers than one that did not. Therefore, for a network to remain significantly non-neutral requires either that the customers not be concerned about the particular non-neutralities or the customers not have any meaningful choice of providers, otherwise they would presumably switch to another provider with fewer restrictions.[citation needed]
While the network neutrality debate continues, network providers often enter into peering arrangements among themselves. These agreements often stipulate how certain information flows should be treated. In addition, network providers often implement various policies such as blocking of port 25 to prevent insecure systems from serving as spam relays, or other ports commonly used by decentralized music search applications implementing peer-to-peer networking models. They also present terms of service that often include rules about the use of certain applications as part of their contracts with users.
Most consumer Internet providers implement policies like these. The MIT Mantid Port Blocking Measurement Project is a measurement effort to characterize Internet port blocking and potentially discriminatory practices. However, the effect of peering arrangements among network providers are only local to the peers that enter into the arrangements, and cannot affect traffic flow outside their scope.
Jon Peha from Carnegie Mellon University believes it is important to create policies that protect users from harmful traffic discrimination, while allowing beneficial discrimination. Peha discusses the technologies that enable traffic discrimination, examples of different types of discrimination, and potential impacts of regulation.[147]
Google Chairman Eric Schmidt aligns Google's views on data discrimination with Verizon's: "I want to be clear what we mean by Net neutrality: What we mean is if you have one data type like video, you don't discriminate against one person's video in favor of another. But it's okay to discriminate across different types. So you could prioritize voice over video. And there is general agreement with Verizon and Google on that issue."[148]
Echoing similar comments by Schmidt, Google's Chief Internet Evangelist and "father of the internet", Vint Cerf, says that "it’s entirely possible that some applications needs far more latency, like games. Other applications need broadband streaming capability in order to deliver real-time video. Others don’t really care as long as they can get the bits there, like e-mail or file transfers and things like that. But it should not be the case that the supplier of the access to the network mediates this on a competitive basis, but you may still have different kinds of service depending on what the requirements are for the different applications."[149]
Internet routers forward packets according to the diverse peering and transport agreements that exist between network operators. Many networks using Internet protocols now employ quality of service (QoS), and Network Service Providers frequently enter into Service Level Agreements with each other embracing some sort of QoS.
There is no single, uniform method of interconnecting networks using IP, and not all networks that use IP are part of the Internet. IPTV networks are isolated from the Internet, and are therefore not covered by network neutrality agreements.
The IP datagram includes a 3-bit wide Precedence field and a larger DiffServ Code Point that are used to request a level of service, consistent with the notion that protocols in a layered architecture offer services through Service Access Points. This field is sometimes ignored, especially if it requests a level of service outside the originating network's contract with the receiving network. It is commonly used in private networks, especially those including Wi-Fi networks where priority is enforced. While there are several ways of communicating service levels across Internet connections, such as SIP, RSVP, IEEE 802.11e, and MPLS, the most common scheme combines SIP and DSCP. Router manufacturers now sell routers that have logic enabling them to route traffic for various Classes of Service at "wire-speed".
With the emergence of multimedia, VoIP, IPTV, and other applications that benefit from low latency, various attempts to address the inability of some private networks to limit latency have arisen, including the proposition of offering tiered service levels that would shape Internet transmissions at the network layer based on application type. These efforts are ongoing, and are starting to yield results as wholesale Internet transport providers begin to amend service agreements to include service levels.[150]
Advocates of net neutrality have proposed several methods to implement a net neutral Internet that includes a notion of quality-of-service: An approach offered by Tim Berners-Lee allows discrimination between different tiers, while enforcing strict neutrality of data sent at each tier: "If I pay to connect to the Net with a given quality of service, and you pay to connect to the net with the same or higher quality of service, then you and I can communicate across the net, with that quality and quantity of service".[3] "[We] each pay to connect to the Net, but no one can pay for exclusive access to me."[151]
United States lawmakers have introduced bills that would now allow quality of service discrimination for certain services as long as no special fee is charged for higher-quality service.[152]
Founder of Epic Privacy Browser, Alok Bhardwaj, has argued that net neutrality preservation through legislation is consistent with implementing quality of service protocols. He argues legislation should ban the charging of fees for any quality of service, which would both allow networks to implement quality of service as well as remove any incentive to abuse net neutrality ideas. He argues that since implementing quality of service doesn't require any additional costs versus a non-QoS network, there's no reason implementing quality of service should entail any additional fees.[94] However, the core network hardware needed (with large number of queues, etc.) and the cost of designing and maintaining a QoS network are both much higher than for a non-QoS network.[citation needed]
Broadband Internet access has most often been sold to users based on Excess Information Rate or maximum available bandwidth. If Internet service providers (ISPs) can provide varying levels of service to websites at various prices, this may be a way to manage the costs of unused capacity by selling surplus bandwidth (or "leverage price discrimination to recoup costs of 'consumer surplus'"). However, purchasers of connectivity on the basis of Committed Information Rate or guaranteed bandwidth capacity must expect the capacity they purchase in order to meet their communications requirements.
Various studies have sought to provide network providers the necessary formulas for adequately pricing such a tiered service for their customer base. But while network neutrality is primarily focused on protocol based provisioning, most of the pricing models are based on bandwidth restrictions.[153]
Some opponents of net neutrality legislation point to concerns of privacy rights that could come about as a result, how those infringements of privacy can be exploited. While some believe it is hyperbole to suggest that ISPs will just transparently monitor transmitted content, or that ISPs will have to alter their content, there is the concern that ISPs may have profit motives to analyze what their subscribers are viewing, and be able to use such information to their financial advantage. For example, an ISP may be able to essentially replicate the "targeting" that has already been employed by companies like Google. To critics such as David Clark, a senior research scientist at Massachusetts Institute of Technology, the proper question is "who has the right to observe everything you do"?[154]
References
1.Jump up ^ Tim Wu (2003). "Network Neutrality, Broadband Discrimination". Journal on telecom and high tech law. Retrieved 23 Apr 2014. 2.Jump up ^ Krämer, J; Wiewiorra, L. & Weinhardt,C. (2013): "Net Neutrality: A progress report". Telecommunications Policy 37(9), 794–813. 3.^ Jump up to: a b Berners-Lee, Tim (21 June 2006). "Net Neutrality: This is serious". timbl's blog. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 4.^ Jump up to: a b Staff. "A Guide to Net Neutrality for Google Users". Google. Archived from the original on 1 September 2008. Retrieved 7 December 2008. 5.Jump up ^ Lessig, L. 1999. Cyberspace’s Architectural Constitution, draft 1.1, Text of lecture given at www9, Amsterdam, Netherlands 6.Jump up ^ http://www.tiaonline.org/sites/default/files/pages/Internet_ecosystem_letter_FINAL_12.10.14.pdf 7.Jump up ^ http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/opinion/commentary/ct-internet-regulations-fcc-ftc-obama-broadband-perspec-0219-20150218-story.html 8.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Lawrence Lessig and Robert W. McChesney (8 June 2006). "No Tolls on The Internet". Columns. 9.Jump up ^ Davidson, Alan (8 November 2005). "Vint Cerf speaks out on net neutrality". Blogspot.com. Retrieved 25 January 2013. 10.Jump up ^ "MIT.edu". Dig.csail.mit.edu. 21 June 2006. Retrieved 23 June 2011. 11.Jump up ^ http://www.cnbc.com/id/102450407 12.Jump up ^ http://www.nbcnews.com/tech/internet/net-neutrality-how-open-internet-activists-won-big-n313406 13.Jump up ^ https://www.ncta.com/platform/public-policy/tech-and-manufacturing-companies-warn-against-title-ii/ 14.Jump up ^ http://www.tiaonline.org/sites/default/files/pages/Internet_ecosystem_letter_FINAL_12.10.14.pdf 15.^ Jump up to: a b c d Robert Kahn and Ed Feigenbaum (9 January 2007). An Evening with Robert Kahn (WMV). Computer History Museum. Retrieved 26 December 2008. Partial transcript: Hu-Berlin.de[dead link] 16.Jump up ^ http://faculty.chicagobooth.edu/dennis.carlton/research/pdfs/NetNeutralityConsumerWelfare.pdf 17.Jump up ^ http://www.nationalreview.com/article/257531/back-future-peter-thiel-interview 18.Jump up ^ http://marginalrevolution.com/marginalrevolution/2014/05/marc-andreessen-on-net-neutrality.html 19.Jump up ^ http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/the-switch/wp/2014/11/24/why-mark-cuban-opposes-net-neutrality-i-want-there-to-be-fast-lanes/ 20.Jump up ^ Peter Svensson (19 October 2007). "Comcast Blocks some Subscriber Internet Traffic, AP Testing shows". Associated Press. Retrieved 25 October 2009. 21.Jump up ^ Anderson, Nate (25 July 2007). "Deep packet inspection meets 'Net neutrality, CALEA". Ars Technica. Retrieved 23 June 2011. 22.Jump up ^ http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/innovations/wp/2014/10/10/5-insights-from-vinton-cerf-on-bitcoin-net-neutrality-and-more/ 23.^ Jump up to: a b Lohr, Steve (February 2, 2015). "In Net Neutrality Push, F.C.C. Is Expected to Propose Regulating Internet Service as a Utility". New York Times. Retrieved February 2, 2015. 24.^ Jump up to: a b Lohr, Steve (February 2, 2015). "F.C.C. Chief Wants to Override State Laws Curbing Community Net Services". New York Times. Retrieved February 2, 2015. 25.^ Jump up to: a b Flaherty, Anne (31 January 2015). "Just whose Internet is it? New federal rules may answer that". AP News. Retrieved 31 January 2015. 26.^ Jump up to: a b Fung, Brian (2 January 2015). "Get ready: The FCC says it will vote on net neutrality in February". Washington Post. Retrieved 2 January 2015. 27.^ Jump up to: a b Staff (2 January 2015). "FCC to vote next month on net neutrality rules". AP News. Retrieved 2 January 2015. 28.Jump up ^ Lohr, Steve (4 February 2015). "F.C.C. Plans Strong Hand to Regulate the Internet". New York Times. Retrieved 5 February 2015. 29.Jump up ^ Wheeler, Tom (4 February 2015). "FCC Chairman Tom Wheeler: This Is How We Will Ensure Net Neutrality". Wired (magazine). Retrieved 5 February 2015. 30.Jump up ^ The Editorial Board (6 February 2015). "Courage and Good Sense at the F.C.C. - Net Neutrality's Wise New Rules". New York Times. Retrieved 6 February 2015. 31.Jump up ^ FCC's Pai: Net-neutrality proposal is secret Internet regulation plan, Los Angelese Times, February 10, 2015 32.Jump up ^ Weisman, Jonathan (24 February 2015). "As Republicans Concede, F.C.C. Is Expected to Enforce Net Neutrality". New York Times. Retrieved 24 February 2015. 33.Jump up ^ Lohr, Steve (25 February 2015). "The Push for Net Neutrality Arose From Lack of Choice". New York Times. Retrieved 25 February 2015. 34.Jump up ^ Staff (February 26, 2015). "FCC Adopts Strong, Sustainable Rules To Protect The Open Internet" (PDF). Federal Communications Commission. Retrieved 26 February 2015. 35.Jump up ^ Ruiz, Rebecca R.; Lohr, Steve (26 February 2015). "In Net Neutrality Victory, F.C.C. Classifies Broadband Internet Service as a Public Utility". New York Times. Retrieved 26 February 2015. 36.Jump up ^ Flaherty, Anne (25 February 2015). "FACT CHECK: Talking heads skew 'net neutrality' debate". AP News. Retrieved 26 February 2015. 37.Jump up ^ Fung, Brian (February 26, 2015). "The FCC approves strong net neutrality rules". The Washington Post. Retrieved February 26, 2015. 38.Jump up ^ Yu, Roger and Snider, Mike (February 26, 2015). "FCC approves new net neutrality rules". USA Today. Retrieved February 26, 2015. 39.Jump up ^ Liebelson, Dana (26 February 2015). "Net Neutrality Prevails In Historic FCC Vote". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 27 February 2015. 40.Jump up ^ Honan, Matthew (12 February 2008). "Inside Net Neutrality: Is your ISP filtering content?". MacWorld. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 41.Jump up ^ Wu, Tim. "Network Neutrality FAQ". Retrieved 26 December 2008. 42.Jump up ^ Hagai Bar-El (19 Aug 2014). "Protecting Network Neutrality: Both Important and Hard". Retrieved 19 Aug 2014. 43.Jump up ^ Mathew Ingram (23 Mar 2012). "Open vs. closed: What kind of internet do we want?". GigaOm. Retrieved 8 Jun 2014. 44.Jump up ^ "About the Open Internet". European Commission. Retrieved 23 Apr 2014. 45.Jump up ^ Alexis C. Madrigal and Adrienne LaFrance (25 Apr 2014). "Net Neutrality: A Guide to (and History of) a Contested Idea". The Atlantic. Retrieved 5 Jun 2014. "This idea of net neutrality...[Lawrence Lessig] used to call the principle e2e, for end to end" 46.Jump up ^ IETF RFC 2475 "An Architecture for Differentiated Services" section 2.3.3.3 – definition of "Shaper" 47.Jump up ^ tsbmail. "ITU-T I.371 : Traffic control and congestion control in B-ISDN". Retrieved 14 September 2014. 48.Jump up ^ Isenberg, David (2 July 2007). "Research on Costs of Net Neutrality". Retrieved 26 December 2008. 49.Jump up ^ Anderson, Nate (25 July 2007). "Deep packet inspection meets 'Net neutrality, CALEA". Ars Technica. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 50.Jump up ^ Hansell, Saul (2 August 2008). "F.C.C. Vote Sets Precedent on Unfettered Web Usage". The New York Times. 51.Jump up ^ Duncan, Geoff (23 December 2009). "Comcast to Pay $16 Million for Blocking P2P Applications". Digital Trends. Retrieved 23 December 2009. 52.Jump up ^ Cheng, Jacqui (22 December 2009). "Comcast settles P2P throttling class-action for $16 million". Ars Technica (Condé Nast). Retrieved 23 December 2009. 53.Jump up ^ M. Chris Riley and Ben Scott, Free Press (Mar 2009). "Deep Packet Inspection: The end of the Internet as we know it?". Center for Internet and Society. Retrieved 29 May 2014. 54.Jump up ^ Paul Roberts, IDG News Service (20 Oct 2003). "NetScreen announces deep inspection firewall". Network World. Retrieved 29 May 2014. 55.Jump up ^ Ben Gilbert (23 Dec 2013). "T-Mobile prepaid offering free data... but only to access Facebook". Engadget. Retrieved 18 Nov 2014. 56.Jump up ^ Lily Hay Newman (21 Jan 2014). "Net Neutrality Is Already in Trouble in the Developing World". Slate. Retrieved 18 Nov 2014. 57.Jump up ^ Robertson, Adi (2013-01-19). "French ISP Orange says it's making Google pay to send traffic over its network". The Verge. Retrieved 14 January 2014. 58.Jump up ^ "ARCEP closes the administrative inquiry involving several companies, including Free and Google, on the technical and financial terms governing IP traffic routing.". 19 July 2013. Retrieved 18 January 2014. 59.Jump up ^ Brendan Greeley (21 Jun 2012). "Comcast 'Invents' Its Own Private Internet". Bloomberg. Retrieved 18 Nov 2014. 60.Jump up ^ Joshua Brustein (24 Feb 2014). "Netflix’s Deal With Comcast Isn’t About Net Neutrality—Except That It Is". Bloomberg. Retrieved 18 Nov 2014. 61.Jump up ^ Waniata, Ryan. "Comcast Jumps up in Netflix Speed Rankings after Payola-style Agreement." Digital Trends. N.p., 14 Apr. 2014. Web. 15 Aug. 2014. 62.Jump up ^ Waniata, Ryan. "Netflix Calls Verizon out on the Big Red Screen [Update: Netflix Backs Off]." Digital Trends. N.p., 9 June 2014. Web. 15 Aug. 2014. 63.Jump up ^ "Four tenors: Call for Internet Speech Rights". ARTICLE 19. Retrieved 31 August 2012. 64.^ Jump up to: a b c Meza, Philip E. (20 March 2007). Coming Attractions?. Stanford University Press. p. 158. ISBN 9780804756600. 65.Jump up ^ Plunkett, Jack W. (2008). Plunkett's Telecommunications Industry Almanac 2009. Plunkett Research. p. 208. ISBN 9781593921415. 66.Jump up ^ "Defeat for net neutrality backers". BBC News. 9 June 2006. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 67.Jump up ^ "Open letter to the Committee on Energy and Commerce" (PDF). 1 March 2006. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 68.Jump up ^ https://www.battleforthenet.com/sept10th/ 69.Jump up ^ Cogent Communications, Inc. "Net Neutrality Policy Statement". Retrieved 21 April 2009. 70.Jump up ^ "Google's Sordid History of Net Neutrality Hypocrisy". Gizmodo. Retrieved 14 September 2014. 71.Jump up ^ Tim Berners-Lee (18 November 2006). Humanity Lobotomy – what will the Internet look like in 10 years?. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 72.^ Jump up to: a b Cerf, Vinton (7 February 2006). "The Testimony of Mr. Vinton Cerf, Vice President and Chief Internet Evangelist, Google" (PDF). p. 1. Retrieved 5 November 2012. 73.Jump up ^ Cerf, Vinton (July 2009). "The Open Network. What it is, and why it matters". Telecommunications Journal of Australia 59 (2). doi:10.2104/tja09018/issn.1835-4270. 74.Jump up ^ Dynamic Platform Standards Project. "Preserve the Internet Standards for Net Neutrality". Retrieved 26 December 2008. 75.Jump up ^ Albanesius, Chloe (22 September 2009). "Obama Supports Net Neutrality Plan". PC Magazine. Retrieved 25 January 2013. 76.Jump up ^ Broache, Anne (29 October 2007). "Obama pledges Net neutrality laws if elected president". CNET. Retrieved 25 January 2013. 77.Jump up ^ Wyatt, Edward (November 10, 2014). "Obama Asks F.C.C. to Adopt Tough Net Neutrality Rules". New York Times. Retrieved November 15, 2014. 78.Jump up ^ NYT Editorial Board (November 14, 2014). "Why the F.C.C. Should Heed President Obama on Internet Regulation". New York Times. Retrieved November 15, 2014. 79.Jump up ^ Sepulveda, Ambassador Daniel A. (January 21, 2015). "The World Is Watching Our Net Neutrality Debate, So Let’s Get It Right". Wired (website). Retrieved January 20, 2015. 80.Jump up ^ Hardawar, Devindra (12 November 2014). "AT&T halts fiber build-out until net neutrality rules are sorted". www.engadget.com (Reuters). Retrieved 12 November 2014. 81.Jump up ^ Phillips, Peter (2006). Censored 2007. Seven Stories Press. p. 34. ISBN 9781583227381. 82.Jump up ^ Robertson, Adi. "Federal court strikes down FCC net neutrality rules". The Verge. Retrieved 14 January 2014. 83.^ Jump up to: a b "Frequently Asked Questions". SaveTheInternet.com. Archived from the original on 11 December 2008. Retrieved 7 December 2008. 84.Jump up ^ Davidson, Alan (8 November 2005). "Vint Cerf speaks out on net neutrality". The Official Google Blog. Google. 85.^ Jump up to: a b "Video Stream Quality Impacts Viewer Behavior, by Krishnan and Sitaraman, ACM Internet Measurement Conference, Nov 2012.". 86.Jump up ^ "NetFlix comments to FCC, page 17, Sept 16th 2014". 87.Jump up ^ "Vimeo Open Letter to FCC, page 11, July 15th 2014". 88.Jump up ^ "Patience is a Network Effect, by Nicholas Carr, Nov 2012". 89.Jump up ^ "NPR Morning Edition: In Video-Streaming Rat Race, Fast is Never Fast Enough, October 2012". Retrieved 2014-07-03. 90.Jump up ^ "Boston Globe: Instant gratification is making us perpetually impatient, Feb 2013". Retrieved 2014-07-03. 91.Jump up ^ "What Is Net Neutrality? 10 Aug 2010". 92.^ Jump up to: a b Wu, Timothy (1 May 2006). "Why You Should Care About Network Neutrality". Slate. 93.Jump up ^ Dynamic Platform Standards Project. "Internet Platform for Innovation Act". Sec. 2.11. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 94.^ Jump up to: a b "Against Fee-Based and other Pernicious Net Prejudice: An Explanation and Examination of the Net Neutrality Debate". Scribd.com. 27 November 2007. Retrieved 23 June 2011. 95.Jump up ^ https://www.epicbrowser.com/about_us.html 96.Jump up ^ Isenberg, David (1 August 1996). "The Rise of the Stupid Network". Retrieved 19 August 2006. 97.Jump up ^ J. H. Saltzer; D. P. Reed; D. D. Clark (November 1984). "End-to-end arguments in system design". ACM Transactions on Computer Systems 2 (4): 277–288. doi:10.1145/357401.357402. 98.^ Jump up to: a b c Hart, Jonathan D. (2007). Internet Law. BNA Books. p. 750. ISBN 9781570186837. 99.Jump up ^ http://www.tiaonline.org/sites/default/files/pages/Internet_ecosystem_letter_FINAL_12.10.14.pdf 100.Jump up ^ http://www.fcc.gov/article/doc-332260a5 101.Jump up ^ http://www.nationalreview.com/article/257531/back-future-peter-thiel-interview 102.Jump up ^ http://marginalrevolution.com/marginalrevolution/2014/05/marc-andreessen-on-net-neutrality.html 103.Jump up ^ http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/the-switch/wp/2014/11/24/why-mark-cuban-opposes-net-neutrality-i-want-there-to-be-fast-lanes/ 104.Jump up ^ http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/05/02/AR2006050201405.html 105.Jump up ^ Farber, David (2 June 2006). "Common sense about network neutrality". Interesting-People (Mailing list). Retrieved 26 December 2008. 106.^ Jump up to: a b "Robert Kahn, Forbes". Retrieved 11 November 2011. 107.Jump up ^ http://faculty.chicagobooth.edu/dennis.carlton/research/pdfs/NetNeutralityConsumerWelfare.pdf 108.Jump up ^ http://money.cnn.com/2010/08/05/technology/google_verizon_net_neutrality_rules/index.htm 109.Jump up ^ http://www.wsj.com/articles/jostling-begins-as-fccs-net-neutrality-vote-nears-1424819532 110.Jump up ^ http://www.wsj.com/articles/jostling-begins-as-fccs-net-neutrality-vote-nears-1424819532 111.Jump up ^ "Hands off the Internet". Archived from the original on 5 January 2009. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 112.Jump up ^ Jeffrey H. Birnbaum, "No Neutral Ground in This Internet Battle", The Washington Post, 26 July 2006. 113.Jump up ^ "Hands Off the Internet, "Member Organizations,"". Archived from the original on 5 January 2009. Retrieved 4 August 2006. 114.Jump up ^ Anne Veigle, "Groups Spent $42 Million on Net Neutrality Ads, Study Finds", Communications Daily, 20 July 2006. 115.Jump up ^ SaveTheInternet.com, "One Million Americans Urge Senate to Save the Internet", at Savetheinternet.com (last visited 4 August 2006). 116.Jump up ^ http://www.sourcewatch.org/index.php?title=Hands_Off_the_Internet 117.Jump up ^ Pepper, Robert (14 March 2007). "Network Neutrality: Avoiding a Net Loss". TechNewsWorld. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 118.Jump up ^ David Farber; Michael Katz (19 January 2007). "Hold Off On Net Neutrality". The Washington Post. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 119.Jump up ^ http://www.tiaonline.org/sites/default/files/pages/Internet_ecosystem_letter_FINAL_12.10.14.pdf 120.Jump up ^ https://www.ncta.com/platform/public-policy/tech-and-manufacturing-companies-warn-against-title-ii/ 121.Jump up ^ http://www.cultofmac.com/305821/ibm-intel-cisco-come-net-neutrality/ 122.Jump up ^ http://www.cultofmac.com/305821/ibm-intel-cisco-come-net-neutrality/ 123.Jump up ^ http://gizmodo.com/a-ton-of-tech-companies-just-came-out-against-net-neutr-1669797497 124.Jump up ^ http://www.wsj.com/articles/jostling-begins-as-fccs-net-neutrality-vote-nears-1424819532 125.Jump up ^ "FTC to Host Workshop on Broadband Connectivity Competition Policy". Federal trade Commission. December 2006. 126.Jump up ^ Mohammed, Arshad (February 2007). "Verizon Executive Calls for End to Google's 'Free Lunch'". The Washington Post. 127.Jump up ^ Crowcroft, Jon (2007). Net Neutrality: The Technical Side of the Debate: A White Paper (PDF). University of Cambridge. p. 5. Retrieved 23 June 2009. 128.Jump up ^ http://marginalrevolution.com/marginalrevolution/2014/05/marc-andreessen-on-net-neutrality.html#sthash.FJbueb6O.dpuf 129.Jump up ^ "Google's political Head-fake". SFGate. 9 July 2008. Retrieved 14 September 2014. 130.Jump up ^ http://faculty.chicagobooth.edu/dennis.carlton/research/pdfs/NetNeutralityConsumerWelfare.pdf 131.Jump up ^ http://faculty.chicagobooth.edu/dennis.carlton/research/pdfs/NetNeutralityConsumerWelfare.pdf 132.Jump up ^ http://www.cnbc.com/id/102463101 133.Jump up ^ http://www.cnbc.com/id/102463101 134.Jump up ^ http://www.fcc.gov/document/summary-commissioner-pais-oral-dissent-internet-regulation 135.Jump up ^ http://www.fcc.gov/article/doc-332260a5 136.Jump up ^ "Google and cable firms warn of risks from Web TV". USA Today. 2 July 2007. Retrieved 20 May 2010. 137.Jump up ^ Kelly, Spencer (15 June 2007). "Warning of 'Internet overload'". BBC Click. 138.Jump up ^ Banks, Theodore L. (24 May 2002). Corporate Legal Compliance Handbook. Aspen Publishers Online. p. 70. ISBN 9780735533424. 139.Jump up ^ Swanson, Bret (20 January 2007). "The Coming Exaflood". The Wall Street Journal. 140.Jump up ^ http://www.wired.com/2013/07/we-need-to-stop-focusing-on-just-cable-companies-and-blame-local-government-for-dismal-broadband-competition/ 141.Jump up ^ http://www.nationalreview.com/article/257531/back-future-peter-thiel-interview 142.Jump up ^ http://www.cnbc.com/id/102457856 143.Jump up ^ http://www.fcc.gov/article/doc-332260a5 144.Jump up ^ http://rt.com/usa/235823-fcc-votes-net-neutrality/ 145.Jump up ^ http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/opinion/commentary/ct-internet-regulations-fcc-ftc-obama-broadband-perspec-0219-20150218-story.html 146.Jump up ^ Wu, Tim (2003). "Network Neutrality, Broadband Discrimination". Journal of Telecommunications and High Technology Law 2: 141. doi:10.2139/ssrn.388863. SSRN 388863. 147.Jump up ^ Jon Peha. "The Benefits and Risks of Mandating Network Neutrality, and the Quest for a Balanced Policy". Retrieved 1 January 2007. 148.Jump up ^ Goldman, David (August 5, 2010). "Why Google and Verizon's Net neutrality deal affects you". CNNMoney (CNN). Retrieved August 6, 2010. 149.Jump up ^ http://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/innovations/wp/2014/10/10/5-insights-from-vinton-cerf-on-bitcoin-net-neutrality-and-more/ 150.Jump up ^ Sullivan, Mark (14 August 2006). "Carriers Seek IP QOS Peers". Light Reading. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 151.Jump up ^ Berners-Lee, Tim (2 May 2006). "Neutrality of the Net". timbl's blog. Retrieved 26 December 2008. 152.Jump up ^ A bill to amend the Communications Act of 1934 to ensure net neutrality, S. 215 153.Jump up ^ "NCSU.edu" (PDF). Retrieved 23 June 2011. 154.Jump up ^ Joch, Alan (October 2009). "Debating Net Neutrality". Communications of the ACM 52 (10): 14–15. doi:10.1145/1562764.1562773. 155.Jump up ^ Bimbaum, Jeffrey (26 June 2006). "No Neutral Ground In This Battle". The Washington Post. Retrieved 15 December 2006.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 5:47 pm; edited 1 time in total
In THE SHOCK DOCTRINE, Naomi Klein explodes the myth that the global free market triumphed democratically. Exposing the thinking, the money trail and the puppet strings behind the world-changing crises and wars of the last four decades, The Shock Doctrine is the gripping story of how America's "free market" policies have come to dominate the world-- through the exploitation of disaster-shocked people and countries.
At the most chaotic juncture in Iraq's civil war, a new law is unveiled that would allow Shell and BP to claim the country's vast oil reserves.... Immediately following
Introduction starts in german but the actual movie is in english.
Love Always mudra
orthodoxymoron wrote:You've really gotten it right with this thread, mudra!! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t608p570-full-length-documentaries-and-movies-for-reflection#109744 I keep vowing to fully utilize this amazing resource -- but I always get sidetracked. I periodically 'advertise' this thread on 'my thread'. There is so much information out there -- and in here!! I just cannot keep up!! Somehow I keep thinking that the Internet and Infowar were planned and hatched by ET -- for who knows what reasons?! What if "booby-trapped" technology was stolen by some aspect of humanity (possibly in antiquity -- and for who knows what reasons?)??!! My most recent theory is that all of this madness is building to a terminating-climax around 2133 A.D. -- with the possibility of some sort of a Final-Judgment between now and then (which possibly began in 2013 A.D.)! Noah preached for 120 years -- prior to the Deluge -- and there are 120 years from 2013 to 2133 A.D. "As it was in the days of Noah"?? The movie "Noah" was released at the end of 2013 or the beginning of 2014 (if I remember correctly). I hated the movie -- but what if it was a Sign of the Times?? What if the so-called "Aliens" originated with stolen "Forbidden Genetic-Engineering"?? I've joked that This Present Madness might be part of some sort of "Galactic Rat-Trap" designed to "Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles" -- but perhaps this is no laughing-matter. I see the outlines of something which scares the hell out of me -- but I can't quite figure it out -- and I really don't want to talk about it. Sometimes I'm almost frantic. I can't imagine what things are going to be like in ten years (or less). I need to stop. I've said too much already...
Seashore wrote:It is becoming apparent to me that the term "Holocaust" is a fabrication.
I was first introduced to the subject by viewing a video of a presentation by Robert Faurisson.
Then, I learned of the documentary The Greatest Story Never Told, about Hitler.
There is a new interview from Red Ice Radio on this topic that I recommend. Here is the Description and link:
Nicholas Kollerstrom - Breaking the Spell, The Holocaust Myth and Reality Febuary 25, 2015
Nicholas Kollerstrom, PhD, is an English author, historian of science, and political activist. He was an honorary member of staff at University College London (UCL) for 11 years. Dr. Kollerstrom has always had an interest in Hermetic-alchemical issues and is presently managing New Alchemy Press. He is the author of several articles and books, and joins us to speak about his latest publication, Breaking the Spell, The Holocaust Myth and Reality. We begin our discussion with an analysis of the real physical data that exists relating to the purported existence of huge cyanide gas chambers in Nazi concentration camps. Nick gives details of the numbers and causes of deaths at Auschwitz that were recorded daily and then published, figures that are staggeringly less than the 6 million number that has been seared into the 'official' storyline. We talk about the outbreak of typhus in 1942, the delousing chambers that were created to deal with the disease infestation, and how this ordinary hygiene technology was used in an attempt to decrease mortality rates of valuable workers in the labor camps. Nick brings light to the real purpose of the camps and how the horrific stories developed during the nightmare and confusion of war. Further, he'll explain the lack of any documents or intercepted communications indicating orders to exterminate prisoners, and the reconstruction of history that has created an undebatable transcendental mythos of death by gas chambers. Then, we'll consider the motivations for perpetuating the Holocaust myth and who has come to benefit from what was certainly the worst collective experience that European Jews have endured. Nick breaks down the holocaust narrative that is the direct result of the academic world dismissing evidence multiplied by Hollywood's mythologizing of events. Later Kollerstrom describes signs that people are beginning to wake up to the motives of the holocaust industry. We end with thoughts on sacred war ratifying myths, the persecution of truth seekers, and the need for open discussion and debate regarding one of the most important events of world history.
I think that if we are to deal with the truth, we're going to have to re-educate ourselves about historical events, the allegations about which are still impacting us today.
mudra wrote:History can be twisted around to fit the respective agendas of powers at play. That's undeniable. Hence the only testimony I would trust is mine would I have been in one of these camps during the the 40-45 war. Or the ones of people I would closely know and trust. Regarding the Red Ice creation interview above there is mention that ripping apart head from body of young children is an impossible feat. That reminded me however of the mother of a jewish boyfriend I had when a teenager telling me once she was arrested by the gestapo and witness to that very gruesome act being performed in front of her by an officer on a new born baby whose mother happened to have been arrested too. She told me this in 1970. I see no reason why she would have lied to me. Her husband was a survivor from Daschau. I wish I was able to have first hand testimony from him but he passed away several years ago. I think it is horrible enough to know that human beings would be rounded up by other human beings and put in camps where they were brutalized and left to starve just because they are not fitting the norm in vogue.This is barbarism.
Love from me mudra
orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm tending to think in terms of a HUGE can of worms which really started rolling in (or around) 1913 with the Federal Reserve -- with a lot of the bad-stuff since then being somehow connected to One General Phenomenon. I can only handle one or two conspiracy-theories at a time -- so I honestly try to avoid them. Back to the topic of this thread -- I was stunned when I learned that Dr. Lorraine Day was being quite vocal about Holocaust inaccuracies. I actually corresponded with Dr. Day a few years ago (regarding a completely different topic) -- and she thought I was nuts!! Some say she gets it wrong about a lot of things -- but I have found her to be very intelligent and articulate throughout the years. I'm frankly neutral about most of this madness. I just take in everything -- and move on. I think the whole thing is more complicated than any of us can imagine...
Seashore wrote:
burgundia wrote:
The Description for that video has quite a few links:
Published on Feb 24, 2013
Click below for a FREE download of a colorfully illustrated 132 page e-book on the Zionist-engineered INTENTIONAL destruction of Western civilization. Click on the "DOWNLOAD (7.52 MB)" green banner link.
Are you interested in helping spread the booklet download link across the world? Then why not simply copy this text (& links) and paste it into the description box of your YouTube videos? Thank you in advance. :)
After Henrik Palmgren interviewed the producer of the documentary, Red Ice Radio was banned from iTunes.
I was also banned from Above Top Secret forum for posting about it.
orthodoxymoron wrote:In very general terms -- I keep getting the sinking and sickening feeling that all of this madness goes way, way, way back -- and that most all of us were involved in Ancient ET Star-Wars -- and that somehow an Ancient War in Heaven and Earth is ongoing -- but I obviously can't prove it. I have recently proposed reading Job through Malachi in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- straight-through -- over and over -- while listening to the Music of J.S. Bach -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. Part of this might involve stimulating our souls to remember things which might be associated with all of the above -- but this is certainly anything but Happy-Clappy. I just think it is absolutely essential to remain neutral and benign. I post all sorts of controversial stuff -- but I am basically dead inside. It's all sanitized and academic. It's just a puzzle or a most dangerous game to me. I've spoken with at least two individuals who I think really, really knew the whole-truth -- but they were both very reluctant to tell me much of anything. I put some things together -- but I've had to really work for it. I've posted a lot of clues online -- but I haven't really spelled anything out. A casual-observer would completely miss it. All they probably see is the scary-pictures -- bad-jokes -- and bad-words. I doubt that very few have dug any deeper than that -- but it's probably better and easier that way. I honestly don't think the "Jews" (fake or real) are any worse than the rest of us. I simply think the possibility exists that "Elite-Jews" are closer to the "Center of Things" than the rest of us (probably in good and bad ways). Take the following video with a Dead-Sea of Salt. I have no idea how much of it is true or false. It is simply one more possible piece of the puzzle. BTW -- in the old Project Avalon -- eleni (if I remember correctly) spoke of a relative who was very high-up in the "Establishment" -- and she said they were sort of dead inside -- as if the joy and vitality of life had left them. I think I might be in the process of discovering why. I think the "Real-Truth" is really bad. I guess I hope to eventually know what the insiders know -- without selling my soul to "You Know Who" and/or getting involved with bloody-rituals and absolute-obedience to reprehensible-orders...
I continue to be troubled by the contrast of the Germany of the 30's with the Germany of the 40's -- and its alleged relationship with the Vatican, Wall Street, and Gizeh Intelligence. Once again, I'm seeing the solar system as being one huge Galactic Business Empire -- wherein Purgatory is the most profitable business model -- especially if significant profits, resources, and innovations are being systematically removed from this solar system (or at least not benefitting the vast majority of the people of the world). With the Purgatory-Model -- Heaven is Promised -- Hell is Threatened -- and Purgatory is Delivered. I keep thinking that one Key-Being created a very detailed and idealistic plan for this solar system -- and another Key-Being disempowered the first Key-Being -- and implemented this idealistic plan in a MOST exploitive and destructive manner. I'm continuing to think in terms of Good-Anna v Bad-Anna -- as a sort of Cain v Abel -- or Lilith v Eve. What if Adam and Humanity got taken for a very nasty ride -- and got taken BIG-TIME??? Male, Female, Human, Alien might all be irrelevant. All of us might have existed as all four in various incarnations -- going back millions of years. Again, narrow your focus to TWO Hypothetical Key-Beings who might've played dozens of roles throughout history -- going back millions of years. I doubt that ANY of us are Exclusively-Good or Exclusively-Evil. Is a Highly-Disciplined, Highly-Technological, and Highly-Militaristic Civilization necessarily a Bad-Thing??? What if we live in a Bad@ss Universe which might be embroiled in Endless Star-Wars?? I Prefer Peace -- But NOT at Any Price.
Consider, for a moment, Lilith, Adam, and Eve. Think about it. If Lilith were a Hermaphrodite-Reptilian -- Lilith could've gotten Eve pregnant -- right??!! If this actually happened -- could this have resulted in the birth of Cain??!! Could Adam have impregnated Lilith?? If this actually happened -- who might've been born?? I tend to think that Adam impregnating Eve resulted in the birth of Abel. Did Cain have a higher Reptilian to Human Differential (RHD) than Abel?? Who was Lilith?? Really. Creator?? Invader?? Both?? Neither?? Are we dealing with say [65% Reptilian + 35% Mammalian (Hermaphrodite) aka Lilith] v [35% Reptilian + 65% Mammalian (Male and Female) aka Adam and Eve]??!! Or some other percentage differential conflict?? I feel SO lost when I question and speculate!! It would be SO much easier to just Screw the Competition and the Secretary!!! Meaning of Life Stuff is SO Overrated!! At this point in the Grand-Experiment -- what is the IDEAL Physicality-Formula?? Reptilian Dixie Chicks??!! In a sense, isn't this better than science-fiction?? This online thread stuff generates zero revenue -- yet isn't this a pretty cool truth-seeking methodology?? Could one really pull this off in a Hollywood Studio?? In a sense, I don't give a damn if anyone reads this or gets it. Perhaps this is a soul-developing activity which might pay dividends in a future incarnation!! Who knows??!! Actually, perhaps Eve had sex with Lilith because Adam was GAY!!!!!
I also continue to be troubled by "Preventive and Natural Medicine" v "Drugs and Surgery Medicine". What if the High-Technology Drugs and Surgery Medicine has everything to do with maximizing off-world profits -- and being an integral component of Secret Space and Laboratory Programs?? Our "Man on the Moon" Program was supposedly just the tip of the iceberg of what was really going on. The "Cold-War" was supposedly just the tip of the iceberg of what was really going on. I watched the SDA Church and Healthcare Businesses going contrary to the Vision of the Founders -- and I think this had EVERYTHING to with everything I've said thus far in this post. Once again, this whole thing is a very nasty tiger to have by the tail!!! I think David might even have a problem with this Goliath. The Military-Alien-Industrial-Medical-Financial Complex probably has dozens (or hundreds) of facets. I have NO idea how much of this madness is necessary -- or how much of it is just greedy corruption. One would have to be an Insider to really know -- but then one would know way, way, way too much -- and we all know what that means. I guess I'm sort of simultaneously waging-war and making-peace with the 'way things are'.
I'd like to be an Insider-Observer in a future incarnation AFTER having graduated from the U.S. Air Force Academy -- Harvard Medical School -- Harvard Business School -- Harvard Law School -- and the Harvard Divinity School -- and I'm NOT kidding!! There might have to be some sort of an integrated-program which might have to begin when I start walking and talking -- and I'm NOT kidding!! BTW -- Tom Paris of Star Trek Voyager was an "Observer" in one of the early episodes!! I will NOT be anyone's completely ignorant fool!!! I'm my own fool!!! Fool-Rule!!! This incarnation might as well be OVER. It's a Lost-Cause. I am SO tired of being a miserable-idiot. Somehow, I think this might've been the plan for this incarnation. No proof. Just a hunch. I probably wouldn't mind living in a very cool location -- in a very small room -- with a very powerful computer -- but without all of the access I keep talking about -- at least for the remainder of this incarnation!! But I will NOT sell my soul to ANYONE to get ANYTHING. Perhaps those who might offer are NOT in a legitimate position to offer. I keep thinking about the 80's movie The Changeling. What if "None of This is Yours"??? The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Too bad reality isn't so wonderful!! The grass is NOT greener on the other side of the double barbed-wire fences (with the automatic sonar-activated machine-guns in the middle)!!
Has anyone thought through the relationship between a US Dollar Crash, a US Markets Crash -- and the Supposedly-Immanent Revaluing of World Currencies?? Might radical attempts to 'make things better' really be specifically-designed to 'make things worse' while 'making things better' for the usual insiders??? I don't like or trust anyone right now. I think the whole thing stinks. I keep wondering how much of the Bankster-Bailout Money has been used to manipulate the markets and to buy-off the Visible Powers That Be??? A 'Regime-Change' might simply be a ploy to throw the riff-raff under the bus -- and to consolidate power into fewer and fewer hands (or claws). Do I sound paranoid and bitter??? I get the feeling that a lot of people are breathing a sigh of relief that all of the horrible 2012 things didn't happen -- but what if they've been delayed and intensified (for whatever reasons)??? I still think we might have a Perfect Storm on our hands. I hope nothing happens -- but I would be prepared for just about anything -- including nothing happening. We'll probably be blindsided by whatever THEY have planned. THEY might be evil and corrupt -- but I don't think THEY are stupid (at least regarding deception, manipulation, murder, mayhem, etc, etc).
I wonder how many people really research the existing power-structure of this world -- without getting mad. I mean REALLY researching all of the boring and technical stuff -- not just the sensational material. I love Alex Jones -- but I can only take so much anger. I had to stop listening. I know he's right about 99% of what he talks about -- but I am very concerned about angry-rebels. How many 'Patriots' have read the Federalist Papers?? How many U.S. Politicians have read the Federalist Papers?? How many "concerned-citizens" read Foreign Affairs?? Going against the grain takes a helluva lot of work. I mean REALLY thinking about the state of the solar system -- which is going against the grain. I will continue to repost and edit this thread -- with some new content -- but I truly wish to end this visible-quest -- and go completely incognito. I need to learn to research and reflect without moving my lips or my fingers. Good-Luck with THAT??!! Thanks a Lot!!
Sanicle wrote:
I know that some of you hate me - and hate what I post. I can understand that. If I were on the other side of the fence - I'd hate all of this too. I actually hate myself, at this point, because of my being so miserable and unproductive - and because of what I think I might've done in previous incarnations - or even prior to any incarnation into physicality. I think I hate myself more than you could ever hate me. I don't hate any of you - but just about everyone annoys me - regardless of whether they are good or bad - human or otherwise.
It really saddens me to read this orthodoxymoron, especially that you hate yourself. Please don't. I see you as a good man, working your butt off to help this planet and everyone on it, and I'm sure many here appreciate what you're trying to do and see this thread in the same way. Maybe no-one here debates you because you are 'preaching to the converted' at the Mists and I believe (although I don't presume to speak for everyone) that we all have our own version of your constitution in our hearts and minds anyway, agreeing with your intent. So why would we debate you?
Again I send you and
Thank-you Sanicle. I should have probably explained that I was speaking mostly to the PTB - human and otherwise - terrestrial and extraterrestrial - and that the hatred would really kick-in if my ideas were actually implemented. This would really turn the world upside-down - even without the pole-shift. I really despise the current state of my existence - and that's just being honest - and honesty and openness are bad-things on this planet. Lying and pretending that everything's fine - even when it's not - is that which is expected and even demanded. I think you missed seeing me get chewed-out by Raven - in a rather trenchant and articulate manner - and I think that was just the tip of the iceberg. I could tell you more - but then you'd know too much. There is an academic way to debate this sort of thing - which can be quite detailed and involved. I have spoken previously of my desire to discuss this sort of thing with a Sistine Chapel Full of Jesuits - although I might not live to tell about it. I'm joking, of course - or am I serious?? A day or two ago, I spoke of my desire to be the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican - complete with a very small office/apartment at the Vatican. I really am a deluded dreamer - but it sure makes my dull life interesting, yet frustrating. Wanting everything - while having nothing - is a form of mental illness. It really is. Mitchell Pacwa and Walter Martin illustrate the sort of debate which would really sort things out, and expose weaknesses. I don't necessarily agree with either of these people - although I used to attend Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class. Lastly - I recently suggested the possibility of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante. And you wonder why I think some people might hate me???? There just hasn't been a deep and methodical discussion regarding solar system governance. I'm not exactly a ufo chaser (but I have seen ufo's) - and I think I might've met a hybrid - but I'm much more interested in the governmental structure of the solar system - especially since I essentially lost my faith in traditional theology. It seems that we have to carry the ball to a much greater extent than many of us were told.
Sanicle wrote:Dear ODM, believe me when I tell you that I know what it's like to be obsessed with an ideal/dream that no-one else seems to want to listen to. I've been there myself and it can be a heart-breaking place to be...very lonely. Although I also learned 'down the track' that I did touch people that I hadn't been aware of consciously. Maybe those few were all that were meant. I don't kid myself that I'm evolved enough to know the answers to such things.
But I myself had to accept in the end that 'the world' wasn't interested in my dream and that that was OK. I also discovered that when we are acting from our hearts we are never alone, even if outward appearances would have us believe we are, as They are with us and open new doors for us when the old ones close. There are myriad ways in which we can do our bit to help.
Please don't misunderstand me telling you this. I'm not saying that letting go is what you should do. That's not my call, only your's and Those you work with. I just wanted you to know that I understand some of what you're going through and care.
Edit: I just caught this---
The ones who you are directing this post to are not going to challenge you nor even respond, as they know your words are justified and they are afraid of you and people like you who have compassion,empathy,consideration,thoughtfulness,humaneness,and love. So don't be afraid just love and be a peace with yourself.
Beautifully said Firefly. It's really not just about me. The problems and complexities are multiplying - and a lot of people see a train-wreck in the near future. I really do think we (or others) could pretty much wipe out all life in this solar system. I think the destructive technology is that bad. Also, big-brother seems to be living with all of us - and paying no rent. The world is getting way too small - with way too many people. And who knows what evil lurks under our feet, in underground bases - and over our heads, within the Moon? Plus, there are unseen entities - both good and evil - who can view us 24/7 - and who can mess with us physically, mentally, and spiritually. Finally, Vengeful Deities seem to desire our torture, enslavement, and extermination - in retaliation for who knows what ancient transgressions, atrocities, and abominations? If you all can remain calm in this situation - you simply do not understand the predicament we're in. Every proposed solution is problematic to the nth degree - and when a proposal is made - the Proverbial Piranha (Jesuits and Alphabet Agents!) go to work. World Without Peace. Amen Ra.
Thank-you Sanicle and firefly. I see the NWO as a continuation of the OWO (Old World Order) - Babylon/Egypt/Greece/Rome - ruled by the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - with Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race not being in the Driver's Seat. This thread is my attempt to place Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race back in the Driver's Seat - hopefully without the Battle of Armageddon, the Seven Last Plagues, the Final Judgement, or the Evacuation of the Lucky, Pure, and Obedient Few - and the Extermination of the Rest of Us Rebellious, No-Good SOB's. I am very wary of deception and manipulation - historically and in modernity. I'm rather paranoid these days...
Should a hypothetical Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System resemble a large, well-run corporation? In a sense - I think it should - but it should be highly refined and ethical. Is this even possible - under even the best of circumstances? Idealism has a tendency to fall flat on it's face - and I fear that my good intentions might pave the road to hell. Is it really possible to unite church, state, the patriot-movement, the globalists, the secularists, and the new-agers? Is this even desirable? Should there be endless audits and investigations to make sure that nothing clandestine or wicked is transpiring? I think so. How powerful should a President of the United States of the Solar System be? How powerful should a Pope be? What should the relationship be between a Pope and a President of the United States of the Solar System? Things get sort of sticky - don't they? This is why I am running a non-scientific and non-scholarly governmental-model - in the form of this thread. This whole thing might not seem like a good idea when everything gets carefully examined and debated. This is a test. This is only a test. A very scary test - I might add. Should things just be left alone - and allowed to continue without correction? I desire changes - but the manner in which the changes occur is extremely important. I guess I like the idea of a gradual transition - but I don't really know. There are pros and cons to everything. I'm just trying to think through a lot of things - and it's proving to be quite complex and problematic. The United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, the United States, and the Secret Solar System Government are key. I guess I contemplate cheating - by simply superimposing a United States of the Solar System upon that which already exists - rather than starting from scratch. It's sort of a party-crashing plot! There are a lot of powerful and even ruthless individuals and organizations - who would not stand idly by - and watch their dreams turn to ashes! They would fight hard and dirty! This is reality! One should not just run roughshod over everyone - even if they are capable of doing so. In a previous post - I mentioned my dream of being a United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican. Perhaps this would really include contact with all of the above mentioned organizations. It's just that all roads really do seem to lead to Rome - and if one is outside the walls of the Vatican - and fighting with the Vatican - they are probably going to lose - even if they have the most brilliant ideas and the best of intentions. A United States of the Solar System really and truly would need to be an Inside Job. I really do not relish the thought of trench-warfare with the Vatican. Wouldn't that be a mess!!!! Once again - consider reading books like 'The Keys of This Blood', 'Rule by Secrecy', and 'Rise of the Fourth Reich' with a United States of the Solar System very clearly in mind. Again, I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Constitution and Shotgun in my Truck Constitutionalist. But, what do I know? Not nearly enough...
ORTHODOXYMORON CRASHING THE NEW WORLD ORDER PARTY
Should the United Nations Headquarters be the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System? Should the Secret Government become Completely Visible and be integrated into the United States of the Solar System - so that the United Nations would no longer be an International Joke??? Should the current U.N. Building be shut-down - and a new site chosen? I have suggested a deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco as a 'clean sheet of paper' location for a U.S.S.S. Headquarters - but this is mostly for conceptual and illustrative purposes. Should it be located in Washington D.C., the City of London, Vatican City, or should a new building be constructed atop an underground base? Should U.S.S.S. sessions be held in an underground base? How about the Moon? This would really be about the integration of the Secret Government and United Nations into a visible and transparent 10,000 representative United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I would really not wish to change more than is absolutely necessary. Why reinvent the wheel - when all that is required is to make it perfectly round and true? Why kill the patient by trying to save them in a stupid manner? My mind is really not made-up in all of this. Please. Pretty please - confuse me with the facts. I wish to build upon the best which has been built over the centuries. I am absolutely committed to the concept of Positive Reinforcement. I mostly wish for the evil and corruption to go bye-bye. One more thing - the Archangel Thing will probably have to be properly handled - or this won't work. What is the proper relationship between Justice and Mercy - Condemnation and Forgiveness? What would each one of us have done if we had been in the shoes of the Solar System Powers That Be - going back hundreds, thousands, or even millions of years? Many of us have been good because of our environment - not because of our moral fiber. If our circumstances were different - who knows what we might be capable of doing - both good and evil? I continue to like the idea of the rotation of power provided for in the U.S. Constitution. We probably cannot eliminate corruption and insanity - but we can at least minimize it. That's the goal. I will try to focus upon an idealistic vision of solar system governance - but who knows what the reality will be? I'm not real quick - and I'm not very good at throwing my weight around - so don't expect too much from me. But, in any case, Do Your Homework and Fasten Your Seatbelts!!
So - who is the rightful owner of this solar system? Who is the rightful head of the Christian Church? Who is the rightful head of the Monarchy? Who is the rightful and legitimate head of this solar system? Do we need to make some changes? These changes should be made immediately. You know what I'm talking about - and you know that I know what's really going on. There will be consequences and reprecussions - throughout the whole damn solar system. You had all better get right with your maker - and I'm not bluffing or kidding. GAME OVER.
I don't mean to be shrill or dogmatic - I just wish for this solar system to be cleaned-up. Try reading the previous three posts out-loud while listening to Latin Masses or Classical Sacred Music - over and over and over - and then just believe and do whatever makes sense to YOU. Do you see my point? I continue to think this thread just scratches the surface, and that it's only the beginning. I have a feeling that I may have been a lot more effective in previous incarnations. This incarnation seems to be pretty much a wasted life - at least from my perspective. I am VERY disappointed. I think I need to spend a lot of time digesting what little I have learned over the last couple of years. A little information - with lots of zeal - is a VERY dangerous combination. We need to take our time - do our homework - and proceed wisely and cautiously. Things will probably be VERY interesting over the next couple of decades. Hopefully things will calm-down after the seemingly inevitable storm.
I was thinking that if I ever had face to face contact with Vatican officials, or with other aspects of the Powers That Be - that they might very well tell me that they mostly agreed with me, but that what I desired was an impossibility, because of the attitudes of the general public and the influence of the super powerful off-world or unseen-entities - and that despite all appearances to the contrary, that the Earthly Powers That Be are not in the driver's seat, and that they never will be - so I might as well just go back to my little dreamworld, and shut the f$%# up. In many respects, it seems that the human-race has chosen the devil - and that the devil has given us what we wanted, and told us what we wanted to hear - and then proceeded to rob us blind - laughing all the way to the Bank of Sirius (and conducting galactic conquest?). I have huge differences with the devil - but I also have huge differences with humanity. I think I might end up fighting with everyone - and being hated by everyone - as I continued to try to help everyone (including the devil). This madness could conceivably continue forever - but it could end tomorrow - if we really wanted it to. How *&^%^$#@ stupid are we?
Here is yet another reason why I have declared war on war. Sorry to be so graphic - but we need to stop fiddling, while Rome burns. We don't want a peacenik like Jesus - do we? http://www.airforcetimes.com/news/2007/10/airforce_powers_071022/ Is there a legitimate and realistic Political and Spiritual Switzerland? I have been searching for one, right here on this thread - but so far, I don't seem to be gaining traction regarding this seemingly noble goal. Will this thread be pulled out of the rubble of a global meltdown, and put to use in 20 or 30 years? Someone, please prepare for such a possibility. There may be too much negative and devastating momentum for anyone to be able to save us from a really nasty couple of decades. Would it be better to try to be a part of rebuilding a shattered world - or would it be better to try to use some of the ideas in this thread to try to save the world? I could see the contents of this thread (and myself) being blamed for an inevitable train-wreck, as sort of a scape-goat. Perhaps I shouldn't push too hard to get the essence of this thread established anytime soon. Perhaps later would be better than sooner. Timing is everything - right? What I really worry about is Vengeful Deities, Hostile Off-World Beings, and Unseen Demonic Entities - all of whom might have extreme hatred and extreme power. I have no idea what we are REALLY dealing with - but I am feeling increasingly helpless and hopeless - even as my ideas and theories seem to be making more and more sense. I keep feeling as though it might not be possible to achieve productive and happy responsible freedom - no matter what we do, or how hard we try. There might be too much ancient baggage. But, as always, my chief complaint is that everything important seems to be a great, big secret. Is the truth really THAT bad? The incurable-optimism and unyielding-despair thing seems to be here to stay - for me, at least. The human collective unconscious probably contains some survival and utopia-seeking programming - which, in a sense, is prophetic - and resembles Divine Intervention. I also accept the idea that the Universal Powers That Be intervene from time to time - but I have become quite concerned that they might not approve of even the existence of the human race - and the often seemingly irrational and rebellious behavior of humanity - which might be very different from humanity's potential other-than-human roots. I presently see God as being a potential threat to the continued existence of the human race. I hate thinking this way - but look at the Old Testament, Roman Catholic history and theology, and some of the nasty messages I have received over the past couple of years - with theological overtones. All of the disaster/alien movies don't help either. "Legion" was a real disillusioning movie regarding God's wrath against humanity. If God be for us - who can be against us. If God be against us - we're screwed...
What is the present status of solar system governance? Who is really calling the shots? Who created the human race? Are they part of the human race? Who is the best friend of the human race? Who is the worst enemy of the human race? Does the human race appreciate their history and current state of existence? How loving is the human race? How selfish is the human race? How smart is the human race? How stupid is the human race? How many races exist within this solar system? Are they related? Do they have the same type of souls? Where are all of the humanoid beings in the solar system from? Has all of the work and pain of human history been worth it? Is the harshness of life too great - or are things generally pretty good? Do animals have souls? If so, do these souls live forever? Is male and female physicality a good thing? Should we all be reptilian hermaphrodites? Should this solar system have a God? Does this solar system have a God? If so, who is this God? Is God a Human Being? If not, what type of being are they? Should God Rule a Theocratic Solar System - or should Human Beings rule themselves in whichever manner they choose? Is a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System a good or a bad idea? What is the optimal methodology of solar system governance? What is the consensus of the Universe Super Powers regarding how this solar system should be governed? What is the current status of the Archangels Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael? Should they have a central role in solar system governance? All of them? Two of them? One of them? None of them? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the soul? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the human race? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the reptilian race? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the Orion Group? How many Reptilian Queens presently exist in the solar system? How many Reptilian Queens exist throughout the universe? Who is the Ultimate God of the Universe? Are they supportive of the human race? Why is everything important seemingly a secret? Has the human race been hijacked, enslaved, misused, and abused? Does the human race deserve to be exterminated? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the New World Order? Who runs the Vatican? Who runs the United Nations? Who runs the City of London? Who runs Washington D.C.? Who runs Gizeh Intelligence? Who runs the Secret Government? Who runs the State of Israel? What is the true history of Michael/Horus/Jesus? Who is Michael/Horus/Jesus presently? When will the Second Coming of Christ occur? Has it already occurred? Will Jesus be rejected again and again and again - generation after generation after generation? Who really runs the Christian Church? Who do Christians really worship and praise? Will the truth set us free - or cause us to go insane - or engage in a world war? Is it worth it to really seek the truth? Is it worth it to really try to help the human race? Is truly helping the human race truly appreciated? Is the human race a renegade race which is fighting for survival?
I could go on and on and on - but does anyone know any of the answers to these questions? Does anyone give a damn about any of these questions? Why will no one engage in an intelligent ongoing discussion with me? Why should I bother with all of this? Does anything I say or anything I do really count for anything or make any difference at all? Should I give up? Should I call for the eternal annihilation of sin and sinners? Does this solar system need to be completely purified and cleansed of everyone and everything which defiles a holy Kingdom of God? Should Lucifer rule from the shadows? Should Gabriel rule from the shadows? Should Michael rule from the shadows? Should all three rule from the shadows? Should all three leave the solar system? What would an optimal solar system administrator be like? Should they reign in a palace, like Ra, in Stargate? Should they work in an office at the United Nations? How uppitty or humble should they be? Should their every word be taken very seriously? Should they micromanage and macromanage? Should they mostly watch and ask questions? Should they dictate? Should there even be a solar system administrator? Should the Vatican have a major role in solar system governance? Who really rules the Monarchy? Once again - does anyone give a damn about anything worth a damn - or are they all out to maximize their own fame, fortune, power, and pleasure? What about YOU?
In the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System - I added a short statement (some time ago), indicating that representative voting should be in harmony with the will of the people, as recorded in daily internet voting. Should this be refined to consist of the solar system public vote, counting for 50% of the U.S.S.S. vote on each issue or bill - proportionate with the various representative regions of the solar system? Do you see what I'm trying to say? Is anyone working on dividing the solar system up into legitimate and proper regions - so that no one gets screwed? Perhaps I should start working on this? Perhaps I (we) should launch a Solar System Government on the internet - and skip the U.N. and the City States!! Perhaps I should just incorporate such a thing into this thread. I probably just need to forge ahead with this - with or without the approval or participation of anyone. Sometimes, one has to just do something - just because it is a challenge - without any thought of whether it is possible or even reasonable. This continues to be a test. I suspect that it will eventually be a reality - but I keep thinking that I won't have anything to do with it, when the rubber really meets the road. I'm not very good at elbowing my way through life. In fact, I'm not very good at anything. Period. But I'd still like to at least be some sort of an observer in connection with solar system governance - even if I had to keep my mouth shut at all times - inside and outside of the solar system government environment. Just give me a badge - and duct-tape my mouth shut - and keep me in a base somewhere, so I can't spill the beans - and screw everything up. I'm serious. I really have no life to leave. I'm really non-productive - but in certain situations, I think I'm quite bright, but I don't seem to fit in anywhere in the 'real' world. I really do feel like this incarnation might be following an extended non-Earth existence. Sometimes I think I came here in 1947. Strange that I made-up that KRLLL fantasy. Why the hell did I do that - other than that I'm crazy??
I just think it would be cool to be in a Stargate SG-1 type of facility - which wouldn't be militaristic, and which wouldn't necessarily have a stargate - but would just be a think-tank, with maybe a dozen humans and a dozen other-than-humans - who would live in this base year-round - and discuss all manner of solar system issues - as a precursor to an actual solar system governmental system. I'm really trying to conceptually exist within a solar system governmental environment 24/7. It's not going real well - and it is isolating me from those who I come in contact with. I can't talk about this stuff to 99.9% of the population - can I? I don't even try. The imagination seems to be the best think-tank environment. I just wish that this tempest in a teapot could actually do some good, as some point. I guess it just has to be sort of a hobby.
In keeping with the previous post regarding eloquence and clarity of communication - imagine that we are all participating in a preliminary session of the United States of the Solar System - and that the topic of discussion is the general topic of this thread. Once again, I don't have to be right. I simply wish for solar system governance to be focused upon. I'm just trying to break the ice with this thread. There are probably millions of fantastic ideas out there - but I would like for them to be in here! I would especially like to hear from the Archangels. We're all Angels on the inside (even if we're 'fallen') aren't we? Are there good and bad Fallen Angels? Are there good and bad Unfallen Angels? Does Fallen Angel = Angel in Human Physicality? Do the Galactic Powers That Be consider Human Beings to be Demons in Human-Form - Sitting in Church Pews? Food for thought.
Mercuriel wrote:How do You know that an Archangel hasn't already responded ?
Thank-you Mercuriel. I think that is very possible - and even highly likely - but I prefer to remain as neutral, detached, and non-committal as possible. There are so many unknowns and variables. Something can appear to be one way - but in reality, it might be just the opposite. Do you have any thoughts regarding possible Archangel internet participation - here or elsewhere?
Mercuriel wrote:As We are Angelics in Matter - Some of the Archangelics - Not presently known in Classical Literature or even Esoterica as such but nonetheless Archangelics - Have taken on the Flesh as well to assist at this Juncture in Human History...
Its the Big Party Holmes and Everyones Invited - Including Archangelics...
That said - I'd definately say They're Posting on the Net and making Their presence known...
Thank-you Mercuriel. How many Archangels are there - throughout the entire universe? How many Archangels have a particular interest in this solar system? How many Archangels are part of the Orion Group? How many Archangels exist within this solar system? How many Archangels are in Draconian Reptilian form? How many Archangels are Reptilian(maximally)/Human(minimally) Hybrids? How many Archangels are physically like most human beings? I ask a lot of unanswerable questions, don't I?
How many angels are enough? How many are too many? Were angels created? Did they evolve? Are angelic-origins a mystery? Is the Archangel of the Archangels considered to be God? Is being God a good job? Or is it a nasty job that someone has to do - whether they like it, or not? I keep getting the feeling that Human Physicality is not well thought of - throughout the universe. Did the Original Sin make a Multitude of Sins inevitable? Does Cleansing the Universe of Sin and Sinners involve the Complete Removal of Human Physicality? Until 2,300 Days - Then Shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed? Are the Draconian Reptilians necessarily evil and/or hostile toward humanity? What if the Big Bang were caused by a Super Weapon in an Ancient Star War? Did God Reboot the Universe? Did Atlas Shrug? What if this Solar System is a Big Colosseum Event for Archangel-Gladiators? Is this Solar System a Disneyland for the Gods? Or a Theater of the Universe? How about a Theater of the Absurd? I'd better stop. This is a Most Dangerous Game. I continue to suspect massive deception and manipulation - but for what purpose, and to what end? I am not sure. The lie seems to be different at every level. I continue to be VERY upset by all of the misery and suffering - historically and presently. Thank-you Mercuriel. I also continue to be VERY alarmed at all of the historical and contemporary illogical eschatological-extermination hate-speech. I sure hope the Japan Quake and Tsunami were not the first installments of a controlled-demolition of the human race. I keep feeling a bit like Kevin Cosgrove in the World Trade Center on 9/11. Would the End of the World be the End of Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race? It might be later than we think. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbOzSeu6sJA Step away from the Cray - and no one gets hurt...
Science and Technology needs to be used wisely. We don't seem to be able to properly manage a lot of the science and technology. I'm leaning toward a kinder and gentler world - with more pure-science and less applied-science. Here is an example of science and technology which I really like - Virgin Galactic! http://www.virgingalactic.com/ A United States of the Solar System would be good for Virgin Galactic - wouldn't it? This is the sort of business I would like to see really take-off! Get it? I once thought that I was conversing with Richard Branson (not about space-travel) on the internet - but I think I was probably deluded - as I am so often...
mudra wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote:You've really gotten it right with this thread, mudra!! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t608p570-full-length-documentaries-and-movies-for-reflection#109744 I keep vowing to fully utilize this amazing resource -- but I always get sidetracked. I periodically 'advertise' this thread on 'my thread'. There is so much information out there -- and in here!! I just cannot keep up!! Somehow I keep thinking that the Internet and Infowar were planned and hatched by ET -- for who knows what reasons?! What if "booby-trapped" technology was stolen by some aspect of humanity (possibly in antiquity -- and for who knows what reasons?)??!! My most recent theory is that all of this madness is building to a terminating-climax around 2133 A.D. -- with the possibility of some sort of a Final-Judgment between now and then (which possibly began in 2013 A.D.)! Noah preached for 120 years -- prior to the Deluge -- and there are 120 years from 2013 to 2133 A.D. "As it was in the days of Noah"?? The movie "Noah" was released at the end of 2013 or the beginning of 2014 (if I remember correctly). I hated the movie -- but what if it was a Sign of the Times?? What if the so-called "Aliens" originated with stolen "Forbidden Genetic-Engineering"?? I've joked that This Present Madness might be part of some sort of "Galactic Rat-Trap" designed to "Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles" -- but perhaps this is no laughing-matter. I see the outlines of something which scares the hell out of me -- but I can't quite figure it out -- and I really don't want to talk about it. Sometimes I'm almost frantic. I can't imagine what things are going to be like in ten years (or less). I need to stop. I've said too much already...
Dearest Oxy your mind is like a rocket stove. You need to put some soothing rain onto it to extinguish that fire that is burning you. Pick up some instrument that you like and play some music my friend.
I continue to think that Ethics and Law are at the Center of Everything (especially Solar System Governance). What might be the Best Common Legal Denominator for This Solar System?? What might be the 1,000 Absolutely Best Laws (Drawn from ALL Sources)?? What if this became the Religious and Political Foundation of This Solar System?? Give this some serious thought -- once you've calmed down. If there is One-God -- why do we have so many Governments and Religions?? Aren't Religions really Governments?? Aren't Governments really Religions?? Think about it. Have you heard of Christianity + Islam = Chrislam?? What Would Pat Condell Say??
Sorry I asked. Once again, I'm trying to consider as many points of view as possible. I wonder how many people are trying to consider all sides -- without taking sides. Consider Islam. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam
Islam (/ˈɪslɑːm/;[note 1] Arabic: الإسلام, al-ʾIslām IPA: [ælʔɪsˈlæːm] ( listen)[note 2]) is a monotheistic and Abrahamic religion articulated by the Qur'an, a book considered by its adherents to be the verbatim word of God (Arabic: الله Allāh) and by the teachings and normative example (called the Sunnah and composed of Hadith) of Muhammad, considered by them to be the last prophet of God. An adherent of Islam is called a Muslim.
Muslims believe that God is one and incomparable and the purpose of existence is to love and serve God.[1] Muslims also believe that Islam is the complete and universal version of a primordial faith that was revealed at many times and places before, including through Abraham, Moses and Jesus, whom they consider prophets.[2] They maintain that the previous messages and revelations have been partially misinterpreted or altered over time,[3] but consider the Arabic Qur'an to be both the unaltered and the final revelation of God.[4] Religious concepts and practices include the five pillars of Islam, which are basic concepts and obligatory acts of worship, and following Islamic law, which touches on virtually every aspect of life and society, providing guidance on multifarious topics from banking and welfare, to warfare and the environment.[5][6]
Most Muslims are of two denominations, Sunni (75–90%),[7] or Shia (10–20%).[8] About 13% of Muslims live in Indonesia,[9] the largest Muslim-majority country, 25% in South Asia,[9] 20% in the Middle East,[10] and 15% in Sub-saharan Africa.[11] Sizable minorities are also found in China, Russia, and the Americas. Converts and immigrant communities are found in almost every part of the world (see Islam by country). With about 1.57 billion followers or 23% of earth's population,[11][12][13] Islam is the second-largest religion and one of the fastest-growing religions in the world.[14][15][16][17][18][19][20]
Etymology and meaning
Islam is a verbal noun originating from the triliteral root s-l-m which forms a large class of words mostly relating to concepts of wholeness, safeness and peace.[21] In a religious context it means "voluntary submission to God".[22][23] Muslim, the word for an adherent of Islam, is the active participle of the same verb of which Islām is the infinitive. Believers demonstrate submission to God by serving God, following his commands, and rejecting polytheism. The word sometimes has distinct connotations in its various occurrences in the Qur'an. In some verses, there is stress on the quality of Islam as an internal conviction: "Whomsoever God desires to guide, He expands his breast to Islam."[24]
Other verses connect islām and dīn (usually translated as "religion"): "Today, I have perfected your religion (dīn) for you; I have completed My blessing upon you; I have approved Islam for your religion."[25] Still others describe Islam as an action of returning to God—more than just a verbal affirmation of faith.[26] In the Hadith of Gabriel, islām is presented as one part of a triad that includes imān (faith), and ihsān (excellence), where islām is defined theologically as Tawhid, historically by asserting that Muhammad is messenger of God, and doctrinally by mandating five basic and fundamental pillars of practice.[27][28]
Articles of faith: Aqidah and Iman
Allah and God in Islam
Islam's most fundamental concept is a rigorous monotheism, called tawhīd (Arabic: توحيد). God is described in chapter 112 of the Qur'an as:[29] "Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him."(112:1-4) Muslims and Jews repudiate the Christian doctrine of the Trinity and divinity of Jesus, comparing it to polytheism. In Islam, God is beyond all comprehension and Muslims are not expected to visualize God.[30][31][32][33] God is described and referred to by certain names or attributes, the most common being Al-Rahmān, meaning "The Compassionate" and Al-Rahīm, meaning "The Merciful" (See Names of God in Islam).[34]
Muslims believe that the creation of everything in the universe was brought into being by God’s sheer command, “‘Be’ and so it is,”[35] and that the purpose of existence is to worship God.[36] He is viewed as a personal god who responds whenever a person in need or distress calls him.[37] There are no intermediaries, such as clergy, to contact God who states, "I am nearer to him than (his) jugular vein."[38] The reciprocal nature is mentioned in the hadith qudsi, "I am as My servant thinks (expects) I am."[39]
Allāh is the term with no plural or gender used by Muslims and Arabic-speaking Christians and Jews to reference God, while ʾilāh (Arabic: إله) is the term used for a deity or a god in general.[40] Other non-Arab Muslims might use different names as much as Allah, for instance "Tanrı" in Turkish, "Khodā" in Persian or Xudā in Urdu.
Islamic view of angels
Belief in angels is fundamental to the faith of Islam. The Arabic word for angel (Arabic: ملك malak) means "messenger", like its counterparts in Hebrew (malakh) and Greek (angelos). According to the Qur'an, angels do not possess free will, worship and obey God in total obedience. Angels' duties include communicating revelations from God, glorifying God, recording every person's actions, and taking a person's soul at the time of death. Muslims believe that angels are made of light. They are described as "messengers with wings—two, or three, or four (pairs): He [God] adds to Creation as He pleases..."[41]
Revelations: Islamic holy books and Qur'an
See also: History of the Qur'an
The Islamic holy books are the records which most Muslims believe were dictated by God to various prophets. Muslims believe that parts of the previously revealed scriptures, the Tawrat (Torah) and the Injil (Gospels), had become distorted—either in interpretation, in text, or both.[3] The Qur'an (literally, “Reading” or “Recitation”) is viewed by Muslims as the final revelation and literal word of God and is widely regarded as the finest piece of literature work in the Arabic language.[42][43]
Muslims believe that the verses of the Qur'an were revealed to Muhammad by God through the archangel Gabriel (Jibrīl) on many occasions between 610 CE until his death on June 8, 632 CE.[44] While Muhammad was alive, all of these revelations were written down by his companions (sahabah), although the prime method of transmission was orally through memorization.[45]
The Qur'an is divided into 114 suras, or chapters, which combined, contain 6,236 āyāt, or verses. The chronologically earlier suras, revealed at Mecca, are primarily concerned with ethical and spiritual topics. The later Medinan suras mostly discuss social and moral issues relevant to the Muslim community.[46] The Qur'an is more concerned with moral guidance than legal instruction, and is considered the "sourcebook of Islamic principles and values".[47] Muslim jurists consult the hadith, or the written record of Prophet Muhammad's life, to both supplement the Qur'an and assist with its interpretation. The science of Qur'anic commentary and exegesis is known as tafsir.[48] Rules governing proper pronunciation is called tajwid.
Muslims usually view "the Qur'an" as the original scripture as revealed in Arabic and that any translations are necessarily deficient, which are regarded only as commentaries on the Qur'an.[49]
Prophets in Islam
Muslims identify the prophets of Islam (Arabic: أنۢبياء anbiyāʾ ) as those humans chosen by God to be his messengers. According to the Qurʼan, the prophet were instructed by God to bring the "will of God" to the peoples of the nations. Muslims believe that prophets are human and not divine, though some are able to perform miracles to prove their claim. Islamic theology says that all of God's messengers preached the message of Islam—submission to the will of God. The Qurʼan mentions the names of numerous figures considered prophets in Islam, including Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus, among others.[50]
Muslims believe that God finally sent Muhammad (Seal of the Prophets) to convey the divine message to the whole world (to sum up and to finalize the word of God). In Islam, the "normative" example of Muhammad's life is called the Sunnah (literally "trodden path"). This example is preserved in traditions known as hadith ("reports"), which recount his words, his actions, and his personal characteristics. Hadith Qudsi is a sub-category of hadith, regarded as the words of God repeated by Muhammad differing from the Quran in that they are expressed in Prophet Muhammad's words, whereas the Qur'an is understood as the direct words of God. The classical Muslim jurist ash-Shafi'i (d. 820) emphasized the importance of the Sunnah in Islamic law, and Muslims are encouraged to emulate Muhammad's actions in their daily lives. The Sunnah is seen as crucial to guiding interpretation of the Qur'an.[51]
Resurrection and judgment: Qiyama
Belief in the "Day of Resurrection", Yawm al-Qiyāmah (Arabic: يوم القيامة) is also crucial for Muslims. They believe the time of Qiyāmah is preordained by God but unknown to man. The trials and tribulations preceding and during the Qiyāmah are described in the Qur'an and the hadith, and also in the commentaries of scholars. The Qur'an emphasizes bodily resurrection, a break from the pre-Islamic Arabian understanding of death.[52]
On Yawm al-Qiyāmah, Muslims believe all mankind will be judged on their good and bad deeds. The Qurʼan in Surat al-Zalzalah describes this as, "So whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it (99:7) and whoever does an atom's weight of evil will see it (99:." The Qurʼan lists several sins that can condemn a person to hell, such as disbelief in God (Arabic: كفر kufr), and dishonesty; however, the Qurʼan makes it clear God will forgive the sins of those who repent if he so wills. Good deeds, such as charity, prayer and compassion towards animals,[53][54] will be rewarded with entry to heaven. Muslims view heaven as a place of joy and bliss, with Qurʼanic references describing its features and the physical pleasures to come. Mystical traditions in Islam place these heavenly delights in the context of an ecstatic awareness of God.[55]
Yawm al-Qiyāmah is also identified in the Qur'an as Yawm ad-Dīn (Arabic: يوم الدين), "Day of Religion";[56] as-sāʿah (Arabic: الساعة), "the Last Hour";[57] and al-Qāriʿah (Arabic: القارعة), "The Clatterer".[58]
Predestination in Islam
In accordance with the Islamic belief in predestination, or divine preordainment (al-qadā wa'l-qadar), God has full knowledge and control over all that occurs. This is explained in Qur'anic verses such as "Say: 'Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: He is our protector'..."[59] For Muslims, everything in the world that occurs, good or evil, has been preordained and nothing can happen unless permitted by God. According to Muslim theologians, although events are pre-ordained, man possesses free will in that he has the faculty to choose between right and wrong, and is thus responsible for his actions. According to Islamic tradition, all that has been decreed by God is written in al-Lawh al-Mahfūz, the "Preserved Tablet".[60]
Five Pillars of Islam
The Pillars of Islam (arkan al-Islam; also arkan ad-din, "pillars of religion") are five basic acts in Islam, considered obligatory for all believers. The Quran presents them as a framework for worship and a sign of commitment to the faith. They are (1) the shahadah (creed), (2) daily prayers (salat), (3) almsgiving (zakah), (4) fasting during Ramadan and (5) the pilgrimage to Mecca (hajj) at least once in a lifetime. The Shia and Sunni sects both agree on the essential details for the performance of these acts.[61]
Testimony: Shahadah
The Shahadah,[62] which is the basic creed of Islam that must be recited under oath with the specific statement: "'ašhadu 'al-lā ilāha illā-llāhu wa 'ašhadu 'anna muħammadan rasūlu-llāh", or "I testify there are no deities other than God alone and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God." This testament is a foundation for all other beliefs and practices in Islam. Muslims must repeat the shahadah in prayer, and non-Muslims wishing to convert to Islam are required to recite the creed.[63]
Prayer: Salah
See also: Mosque
Ritual prayers, called Ṣalāh or Ṣalāt (Arabic: صلاة), must be performed five times a day. Salah is intended to focus the mind on God, and is seen as a personal communication with him that expresses gratitude and worship. Salah is compulsory but flexibility in the specifics is allowed depending on circumstances. The prayers are recited in the Arabic language, and consist of verses from the Qur'an.[64]
A mosque is a place of worship for Muslims, who often refer to it by its Arabic name, masjid. The word mosque in English refers to all types of buildings dedicated to Islamic worship, although there is a distinction in Arabic between the smaller, privately owned mosque and the larger, "collective" mosque (masjid jāmi`).[65] Although the primary purpose of the mosque is to serve as a place of prayer, it is also important to the Muslim community as a place to meet and study. Modern mosques have evolved greatly from the early designs of the 7th century, and contain a variety of architectural elements such as minarets.[66]
Alms-giving: Zakat and Sadaqah
"Zakāt" (Arabic: زكاة zakāh "alms") is giving a fixed portion of accumulated wealth by those who can afford it to help the poor or needy and for those employed to collect Zakat; also, for bringing hearts together, freeing captives, for those in debt (or bonded labour) and for the (stranded) traveller.[67][68] It is considered a religious obligation (as opposed to voluntary charity) that the well-off owe to the needy because their wealth is seen as a "trust from God's bounty". Conservative estimates of annual zakat is estimated to be 15 times global humanitarian aid contributions.[69] The amount of zakat to be paid on capital assets (e.g. money) is 2.5% (1/40) per year,[70] for people who are not poor. The Qur'an and the hadith also urge a Muslim give even more as an act of voluntary alms-giving called ṣadaqah.[71]
Sawm of Ramadan
Fasting, (Arabic: صوم ṣawm), from food and drink (among other things) must be performed from dawn to dusk during the month of Ramadhan. The fast is to encourage a feeling of nearness to God, and during it Muslims should express their gratitude for and dependence on him, atone for their past sins, and think of the needy. Sawm is not obligatory for several groups for whom it would constitute an undue burden. For others, flexibility is allowed depending on circumstances, but missed fasts usually must be made up quickly.[72]
Pilgrimage: Hajj
The pilgrimage, called the ḥajj (Arabic: حج, has to be done during the Islamic month of Dhu al-Hijjah in the city of Mecca. Every able-bodied Muslim who can afford it must make the pilgrimage to Mecca at least once in his or her lifetime. Rituals of the Hajj include: walking seven times around the Kaaba; walking seven times between Mount Safa and Mount Marwah recounting the steps of Abraham's wife, while she was looking for water in the desert before Mecca developed into a settlement; spending a day in the desert at Mina and then a day in the desert in Arafat praying and worshiping God and following the foot steps of Abraham; symbolically stoning the Devil in Mina recounting Abraham's actions.[73][74] [75]
Law and jurisprudence: Sharia and Fiqh
The Shariʻah (literally "the path leading to the watering place") is Islamic law formed by traditional Islamic scholarship, which most Muslim groups adhere to. Shariʻah "constitutes a system of duties that are incumbent upon a Muslim by virtue of his or her religious belief".[76]
The Quran set the rights, the responsibilities and the rules for people and for societies to adhere to. Muhammad provided an example, which is recorded in the hadith books, showing people how he practically implemented these rules in a society. After the passing of Muhammad, Imam Jafar al-Sadiq, whose views some Shiʻis follow, and Imams Abu Hanifa and Malik ibn Anas, whose views some Sunnis follow, worked together in Al-Masjid an-Nabawi in Medina along with over 70 other leading jurists and scholars. They did not distinguish between each other or classify them selves as Sunni or Shiʻah. They felt that they were following the religion of Abraham.[77] They decided on new legal matters where there is no such ruling in the Quran or the Hadith regarding a similar case. In the books actually written by these original jurists and scholars, there are very few theological and judicial differences between them.
Fiqh, or "jurisprudence", is defined as the knowledge of the practical rules of the religion. Much of it has evolved to prevent innovation or alteration in the original religion, known as bid'ah.
These scholars were taught by Muhammad's companions, many of whom settled in Madina. Much of the knowledge we have about Muhammad is narrated through Aisha, the wife of Muhammad. Aisha raised and taught her nephew Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr the grandson of Abu Bakr and the grandfather of Ja'far al-Sadiq. Aishas also taught her nephew Urwah ibn Zubayr. He then taught his son Hisham ibn Urwah, who was the main teacher of Malik ibn Anas whose views many Sunni follow.
Many of the differences are regarding Sharia laws devised through Ijtihad where there is no such ruling in the Quran or the Hadiths of Islamic prophet Muhammad regarding a similar case. As these jurists went to new areas, they were pragmatic and in some cases continued to use the same ruling as was given in that area during pre-Islamic times. If the population felt comfortable with it, it was just and they used Ijtihad to deduce that it did not conflict with the Quran or the Hadith. This made it easier for the different communities to integrate into the Islamic State and that assisted in the quick expansion of the Islamic State.
The method Islamic jurists use to derive rulings is known as usul al-fiqh ("legal theory", or "principles of jurisprudence"). To reduce the divergence, in the 9th century, the jurist ash-Shafi'i provided a theoretical basis for Islamic law by codifying the principles of jurisprudence (including the four fundamental roots) in his book ar-Risālah.[78] According to ash-Shafi'i, law has four fundamental roots, which are given precedence in this order: the Qur'an, the Hadith (the practice of Muhammad), the consensus of the Muslim jurists (ijma), and analogical reasoning (qiyas). Al-Shafi'i also codified a method to establish the reliability of hadith. Muhammad al-Bukhari[79] then travelled around and collected over 300,000 hadith, but only included 2,602 distinct hadith in his book Sahih al-Bukhari,[79] that passed these tests and he codified as authentic and correct. Sahih al-Bukhari is therefore considered by many to be the most authentic book after the Quran.[80][81] The Arabic word sahih translates as authentic or correct.
They all gave priority to the Qur'an and the Hadith and felt that Islam was completed during the time of Muhammad and they wanted people to refer to the Quran.[82] Ahmad ibn Hanbal rejected the writing down and codifying of the religious rulings he gave. They knew that they might have fallen into error in some of their judgements and stated this clearly. They never introduced their rulings by saying, "This is the judgement of God and His prophet."[83] There is also very little text actually written down by Jafar al-Sadiq himself. Since Jafar al-Sadiq (702-765) did not write any books, the books followed by the Twelver Shi'a were written by Muhammad ibn Ya'qub al-Kulayni (864- 941), Ibn Babawayh (923-991), and Nasir al-Din al-Tusi (1201-1274)[84][85].
Islamic law covers all aspects of life, from matters of state, like governance and foreign relations, to issues of daily living. The Qur'an defines hudud as the punishments for five specific crimes: unlawful intercourse, false accusation of unlawful intercourse, consumption of alcohol, theft, and highway robbery. The Qur'an and Sunnah also contain laws of inheritance, marriage, and restitution for injuries and murder, as well as rules for fasting, charity, and prayer.
The differences between the denominations in Islam are primarily political and amplified after the Safavid invasion of Persia in the 1500s and the subsequent Safavid conversion of Iran to Shia Islam due to the politics between the Safavids and the Ottoman Empire.[86] Before that point Jafar al-Sadiq disapproved of people who disapproved of his great grand father Abu Bakr the first caliph.
Jurists: Ulama, Sheikh, and Imam
There are many terms in Islam to refer to religiously sanctioned positions of Islam, but "jurist" generally refers to the educated class of Muslim legal scholars engaged in several fields of Islamic studies. In a broader sense, the term ulema is used to describe the body of Muslim clergy who have completed several years of training and study of Islamic sciences, such as a mufti, qadi, faqih, or muhaddith. Some Muslims include under this term the village mullahs, imams, and maulvis—who have attained only the lowest rungs on the ladder of Islamic scholarship; other Muslims would say that clerics must meet higher standards to be considered ulama (singular Aalim). Some Muslims practise ijtihad whereby they do not accept the authority of clergy.[87] Education is considered very important to Muslims, so that they could distinguish between right and wrong, but when it comes to entry into heaven, the most noble in the sight of Allah are the most righteous and they may be honest, compassionate and helpful to others but not necessarily very educated.[88]
Racial Equality
The Qur'an and Muhammad advocated racial equality and justice as in the The Farewell Sermon.[89][90][91][92][93][94][95] Tribal and nationalistic differences were discouraged. Muslims believe that everyone is created equal and people were made into nations so that they may know one another and assist one another. But the most noble in the sight of God is the most righteous [96][97]
Etiquette and diet: Adab (behavior) and Islamic dietary laws
Many practices fall in the category of adab, or Islamic etiquette. This includes greeting others with "as-salamu `alaykum" ("peace be unto you"), saying bismillah ("in the name of God") before meals, and using only the right hand for eating and drinking. Islamic hygienic practices mainly fall into the category of personal cleanliness and health. Circumcision of male offspring is also practiced in Islam. Islamic burial rituals include saying the Salat al-Janazah ("funeral prayer") over the bathed and enshrouded dead body, and burying it in a grave. Muslims are restricted in their diet. Prohibited foods include pork products, blood, carrion, and alcohol. All meat must come from a herbivorous animal slaughtered in the name of God by a Muslim, Jew, or Christian, with the exception of game that one has hunted or fished for oneself. Food permissible for Muslims is known as halal food.[98]
Family life: Women in Islam
The basic unit of Islamic society is the family, and Islam defines the obligations and legal rights of family members. The father is seen as financially responsible for his family, and is obliged to cater for their well-being. The division of inheritance is specified in the Qur'an, which states that most of it is to pass to the immediate family, while a portion is set aside for the payment of debts and the making of bequests. With some exceptions, the woman's share of inheritance is generally half of that of a man with the same rights of succession.[99] Marriage in Islam is a civil contract which consists of an offer and acceptance between two qualified parties in the presence of two witnesses. The groom is required to pay a bridal gift (mahr) to the bride, as stipulated in the contract.[100]
Marrying more than one woman was practiced in Arab culture before Islam arrived, therefore it is addressed in the Quran (verse 4:3) limiting the number of wives to four and only if a man could treat them with fairness and equity. Some scholars have considered this permissibility a way of seeing men bear responsibility for all their mates and ensure that the physical paternity of a child is always known. Other scholars think that verse 4:3 refers to a situation after a battle (battle of Uhud) caused large loss of men. Pre-modern Muslim scholars took this granted, however, beginning in the twentieth century, it became the subject of debate among feminists. Most families in the Islamic world are monogamous as the rule is a conditional permission not a recommendation.[101][102]
Economy: Islamic economic jurisprudence
To reduce the gap between the rich and the poor, Islamic economic jurisprudence encourages trade,[103] discourages the hoarding of wealth and out laws interest bearing loans usury (the term is riba in Arabic).[104][105] Therefore wealth is taxed through Zakat, but trade is not taxed. Usury allows the rich to get richer without sharing in the risk. Profit sharing and venture capital where the lender is also exposed to risk is acceptable.[106] Hoarding of food for speculation is also discouraged.[107]
Grabbing other peoples land is also prohibited. The prohibition of usury has resulted in the development of Islamic banking. During the time of Muhammad, any money that went to the state, was immediately used to help the poor. Then in 634, Umar formally established the welfare state Bayt al-mal. The Bayt al-mal or the welfare state was for the Muslim and Non-Muslim poor, needy, elderly, orphans, widows, and the disabled. The Bayt al-mal ran for hundreds of years under the Rashidun Caliphate in the 7th century and continued through the Umayyad period and well into the Abbasid era. Umar also introduced Child Benefit and Pensions for the children and the elderly.[108][109][110][111]
Government: Political aspects of Islam, Islamic state, Islam and secularism, and Caliphate
Mainstream Islamic law does not distinguish between "matters of church" and "matters of state"; the scholars function as both jurists and theologians. Currently no government conforms to Islamic economic jurisprudence, they all deal in usury and in Government bonds.[112][113][114]
Military: Jihad, Islamic military jurisprudence, and List of expeditions of Muhammad
Jihad means "to strive or struggle" (in the way of God). Jihad, in its broadest sense, is "exerting one's utmost power, efforts, endeavors, or ability in contending with an object of disapprobation". Depending on the object being a visible enemy, the devil, and aspects of one's own self (such as sinful desires), different categories of jihad are defined.[115] Jihad, when used without any qualifier, is understood in its military aspect.[116][117] Jihad also refers to one's striving to attain religious and moral perfection.[118] Some Muslim authorities, especially among the Shi'a and Sufis, distinguish between the "greater jihad", which pertains to spiritual self-perfection, and the "lesser jihad", defined as warfare.[119]
Within Islamic jurisprudence, jihad is usually taken to mean military exertion against non-Muslim combatants. The ultimate purpose of military jihad is debated, both within the Islamic community and without. Jihad is the only form of warfare permissible in Islamic law and may be declared against terrorists, criminal groups, rebels, apostates, and leaders or states who oppress Muslims.[120][121] Most Muslims today interpret Jihad as only a defensive form of warfare.[122] Only for those vested with authority, does jihad become an individual duty. For the rest of the populace, this happens only in the case of a general mobilization.[121] For most Twelver Shias, offensive jihad can only be declared by a divinely appointed leader of the Muslim community, and as such is suspended since Muhammad al-Mahdi's[123] occultation in 868 AD.[124]
Muslim history and Spread of Islam
In Muslim tradition, Muhammad (c. 570 – June 8, 632) is viewed as the last in a series of prophets.[125] During the last 22 years of his life, beginning at age 40 in 610 CE, according to the earliest surviving biographies, Muhammad reported revelations that he believed to be from God conveyed to him through the archangel Gabriel (Jibril). The content of these revelations, known as the Qur'an, was memorized and recorded by his companions.[126]
During this time, Muhammad in Mecca preached to the people, imploring them to abandon polytheism and to worship one God. Although some converted to Islam, Muhammad and his followers were persecuted by the leading Meccan authorities. This resulted in the Migration to Abyssinia of some Muslims (to the Aksumite Empire). Many early converts to Islam, were the poor and former slaves like Bilal ibn Rabah al-Habashi. The Meccan elite felt that Muhammad was destabilising their social order by preaching about one God, racial equality and in the process giving ideas to the poor and their slaves.[127][128][129][130]
After 12 years of the persecution of Muslims by the Meccans and the Meccan boycott of the Hashemites, Muhammads relatives, Muhammad and the Muslims performed the Hijra ("emigration") to the city of Medina (formerly known as Yathrib) in 622. There, with the Medinan converts (Ansar) and the Meccan migrants (Muhajirun), Muhammad in Medina established his political and religious authority. A state was established in accordance with Islamic economic jurisprudence. The Constitution of Medina was formulated, instituting a number of rights and responsibilities for the Muslim, Jewish, Christian and pagan communities of Medina, bringing them within the fold of one community — the Ummah.[131][132]
The Constitution established: the security of the community, religious freedoms, the role of Medina as a sacred place (barring all violence and weapons), the security of women, stable tribal relations within Medina, a tax system for supporting the community in time of conflict, parameters for exogenous political alliances, a system for granting protection of individuals, and a judicial system for resolving disputes where non-Muslims could also use their own laws. All the tribes signed the agreement to defend Madina from all external threats and to live in harmony amongst themselves. Within a few years, two battles were fought against the Meccan forces: first, the Battle of Badr in 624, which was a Muslim victory, and then a year later, when the Meccans returned to Medina, the Battle of Uhud, which ended inconclusively.
The Arab tribes in the rest of Arabia then formed a confederation and during the Battle of the Trench besieged Medina intent on finishing off Islam. In 628, the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah was signed between Mecca and the Muslims and was broken by Mecca two years later. After the signing of the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah many more people converted to Islam. At the same time, Meccan trade routes were cut off as Muhammad brought surrounding desert tribes under his control.[133] By 629 Muhammad was victorious in the nearly bloodless Conquest of Mecca, and by the time of his death in 632 (at the age of 62) he united the tribes of Arabia into a single religious polity.[134]
Caliphate and civil war (632–750)
Further information: Succession to Muhammad, Muslim conquests, and Battle of Karbala
The Great Mosque of Kairouan, established in 670 in Kairouan, Tunisia, represents one of the best architectural examples of Islamic civilization.[135] With Muhammad's death in 632, disagreement broke out over who would succeed him as leader of the Muslim community. Abu Bakr, a companion and close friend of Muhammad, was made the first caliph. His immediate task was to avenge a recent defeat by Byzantine forces, although he first had to put down a rebellion by Arab tribes in an episode known as the Ridda wars, or "Wars of Apostasy".[136] The Quran was compiled into a one book at this time.
His death in 634 resulted in the succession of Umar ibn al-Khattab as the caliph, followed by Uthman ibn al-Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib and Hasan ibn Ali. The first caliphs are known as al-khulafā' ar-rāshidūn ("Rightly Guided Caliphs"). Under them, the territory under Muslim rule expanded deeply into the Persian and Byzantine territories.[137]
When Umar was assassinated by Persians in 644, the election of Uthman as successor was met with increasing opposition. The standard copies of the Quran were also distributed throughout the Islamic State. In 656, Uthman was also killed, and Ali assumed the position of caliph. After the first civil war (the "First Fitna"), Ali was assassinated by Kharijites in 661. Following this, Mu'awiyah seized power and began the Umayyad dynasty.[138]
These disputes over religious and political leadership would give rise to schism in the Muslim community. The majority accepted the legitimacy of the three rulers prior to Ali, and became known as Sunnis. A minority disagreed, and believed that Ali was the only rightful successor; they became known as the Shi'a.[139] After Mu'awiyah's death in 680, conflict over succession broke out again in a civil war known as the "Second Fitna".
The Umayyad dynasty conquered the Maghrib, the Iberian Peninsula, Narbonnese Gaul and Sindh.[140] Local populations of Jews and indigenous Christians, persecuted as religious minorities and taxed heavily to finance the Byzantine–Sassanid Wars, often aided Muslims to take over their lands from the Byzantines and Persians, resulting in exceptionally speedy conquests.[141][142] Since the Constitution of Medina, Jews and Christians continued to use their own laws in the Islamic State and had their own judges.[143][144][145]
The descendants of Muhammad's uncle Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib rallied discontented non-Arab converts (mawali), poor Arabs, and some Shi'a against the Umayyads and overthrew them with the help of the general Abu Muslim, inaugurating the Abbasid dynasty in 750.[146]
Abbasid era (750–1258)
The Muslim Caliphate, 750 CE. During this time, the Delhi Sultanate took over of the Indian subcontinent. Religious missions converted Volga Bulgaria to Islam. Many Muslims also went to China to trade, virtually dominating the import and export industry of the Song Dynasty.[147]
The major hadith collections were compiled during the early Abbasid era. The Ja'fari jurisprudence was formed from the teachings of Ja'far al-Sadiq while the four Sunni Madh'habs, the Hanafi, Hanbali, Maliki and Shafi'i, were established around the teachings of Abū Ḥanīfa, Ahmad bin Hanbal, Malik ibn Anas and al-Shafi'i respectively. Al-Shafi'i also codified a method to establish the reliability of hadith.[148] Al-Tabari and Ibn Kathir completed the most commonly cited commentaries on the Quran, the Tafsir al-Tabari in the 9th century and the Tafsir ibn Kathir in the 14th century, respectively. Philosophers Al-Farabi and Avicenna sought to incorporate Greek principles into Islamic theology, while others like Al-Ghazali argued against them and ultimately prevailed.[149]
Caliphs such as Mamun al Rashid and Al-Mu'tasim made the mutazilite philosophy an official creed and imposed it upon Muslims to follow. Mu'tazila was a Greek influenced school of speculative theology called kalam, which refers to dialectic.[150] Many orthodox Muslims rejected mutazilite doctrines and condemned their idea of the creation of the Quran. In inquisitions, Imam Hanbal refused to conform and was tortured and sent to an unlit Baghdad prison cell for nearly thirty months.[151]
The other branch of kalam was the Ash'ari school founded by Al-Ash'ari. Some Muslims began to question the piety of indulgence in a worldly life and emphasized poverty, humility and avoidance of sin based on renunciation of bodily desires. Ascetics such as Hasan al-Basri would inspire a movement that would evolve into Sufism.[152] Beginning in the 13th century, Sufism underwent a transformation, largely because of efforts to legitimize and reorganize the movement by Al-Ghazali, who developed the model of the Sufi order—a community of spiritual teachers and students.[153]
This era is sometimes called the "Islamic Golden Age".[154] Public hospitals established during this time (called Bimaristan hospitals), are considered "the first hospitals" in the modern sense of the word,[155][156] and issued the first medical diplomas to license doctors of medicine.[157][158] The Guinness World Records recognizes the University of Al Karaouine, founded in 859, as the world's oldest degree-granting university.[159] The doctorate is argued to date back to the licenses to teach in Muslim law schools.[160] Standards of experimental and quantification techniques, as well as the tradition of citation,[161] were introduced.[162] An important pioneer in this, Ibn Al-Haytham is regarded as the father of the modern scientific method and often referred to as the "world’s first true scientist".[163][164] The government paid scientists the equivalent salary of professional athletes today.[161] The data used by Copernicus for his heliocentric conclusions was gathered and Al-Jahiz proposed a theory of natural selection.[165][166] Rumi wrote some of the finest Persian poetry and is still one of the best selling poets in America.[167][168] Legal institutions introduced include the trust and charitable trust (Waqf).[169][170]
The first Muslims states independent of a unified Muslim state emerged from the Berber Revolt (739/740-743). In 930, the Ismaili group known as the Qarmatians unsuccessfully rebelled against the Abbassids, sacked Mecca and stole the Black Stone, which was eventually retrieved.[171] The Mongol Empire put an end to the Abbassid dynasty in 1258.[172]
Fall of Abbasids to end of caliphate (1258–1924)
The Battle of Nicopolis in 1396 became one of the earliest victories of the Ottoman Empire. Islam spread with Muslim trade networks that extended into Sub-Saharan Africa, Central Asia and the Malay archipelago.[173] Under the Ottoman Empire, many in the Balkans became Muslim. The Muslims in China who were descended from earlier immigration began to assimilate by adopting Chinese names and culture while Nanjing became an important center of Islamic study.[174][175]
The Muslim world was generally in political decline, especially relative to the non-Islamic European powers. This decline was evident culturally; while Taqi al-Din founded an observatory in Istanbul and the Jai Singh Observatory was built in the 18th century, there was not a single Muslim country with a major observatory by the twentieth century.[176] The Reconquista, launched against Muslim principalities in Iberia, succeeded in 1492 and Muslim Italian states were lost to the Normans. By the 19th century the British Empire had formally ended the last Mughal dynasty in India.[177] The Ottoman era ended after World War I and the Caliphate was abolished in 1924.[178][179]
The majority Shia group at that time, the Zaydis, used the Hanafi jurisprudence, as did most Sunnis.[180][181][182] The Shia Safavid dynasty rose to power in 1501 and later conquered all of Iran.[183] The ensuing mandatory conversion of Iran to Twelver Shia Islam for the largely Sunni population also ensured the final dominance of the Twelver sect within Shiism over the Zaidi sect, the largest group amongst the Shia before the Safavid Dynasty, and the Ismaili sect.[184]
An important revival movement during this period include an 18th-century Salafi movement led by Ibn Abd al-Wahhab in today's Saudi Arabia. Referred to as Wahhabi, their self designation is Muwahiddun (unitarians). Building upon earlier efforts such as those by the logician Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn al-Qayyim, the movement seeks to uphold monotheism and purify Islam of later innovations. Their zeal against idolatrous shrines led to the destruction of sacred tombs in Mecca and Medina, including those of the Prophet and his companions.[185] In the 19th century, the Deobandi and Barelwi movements were initiated.
Modern times (1924–present)
Further information: Iranian revolution and Islamic revival
Contact with industrialized nations brought Muslim populations to new areas through economic migration. Many Muslims migrated as indentured servants, from mostly India and Indonesia, to the Caribbean, forming the largest Muslim populations by percentage in the Americas.[186] The resulting urbanization and increase in trade in sub-Saharan Africa brought Muslims to settle in new areas and spread their faith, likely doubling its Muslim population between 1869 and 1914.[187] Muslim immigrants, many as guest workers, began arriving, largely from former colonies, into several Western European nations since the 1960s.
New Muslim intellectuals are beginning to arise, and are increasingly separating perennial Islamic beliefs from archaic cultural traditions.[188] Liberal Islam is a movement that attempts to reconcile religious tradition with modern norms of secular governance and human rights. Its supporters say that there are multiple ways to read Islam's sacred texts, and stress the need to leave room for "independent thought on religious matters".[189] Women's issues receive a significant weight in the modern discourse on Islam.[190]
Secular powers such as Chinese Red Guards closed many mosques and destroyed Qurans and Communist Albania became the first country to ban the practice of every religion.[191][192] In Turkey, the military carried out coups to oust Islamist governments and headscarves were, as well as in Tunisia, banned in official buildings.[193][194] About half a million Muslims were killed in Cambodia by communists whom, it is argued, viewed them as their primary enemy and wished to exterminate them since they stood out and worshipped their own god.[195]
Islamist groups such as the Muslim Brotherhood advocate Islam as a comprehensive political solution, often in spite of being banned.[196] Jamal-al-Din al-Afghani, along with his acolyte Muhammad Abduh, have been credited as forerunners of the Islamic revival.[197] In Iran, revolution replaced a secular regime with an Islamic state. In Turkey, the Islamist AK Party has democratically been in power for about a decade, while Islamist parties are doing well in elections following the Arab Spring.[198] The Organisation of Islamic Cooperation (OIC), consisting of Muslim countries, was established in 1969 after the burning of the Al-Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem.[199]
Piety appears to be deepening worldwide.[200][201][202] In many places, the prevalence of the Islamic veil is growing increasingly common [203] and the percentage of Muslims favoring Sharia laws has increased.[204] With religious guidance increasingly available electronically, Muslims are able to access views that are strict enough for them rather than rely on state clerics who are often seen as stooges.[201] Some organizations began using the media to promote Islam such as the 24-hour TV channel, Peace TV.[205] Perhaps as a result of these efforts, most experts agree that Islam is growing faster than any other faith in East and West Africa.[206][207]
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 8:10 pm; edited 1 time in total
Should I simply enjoy the Worldwide Show -- without comment or judgment?? Should I stop pointing out this and that about this and that?? Is Truth Overrated?? Should we join the Masons -- and do what they tell us to do?? Should we Question Authority?? Should we NOT Rock the Boat?? Should we Go Down the Rabbit-Hole?? Should we Go Up the Down Staircase?? Should we Seek Higher Ground?? They say "The Show Must Go On!!" -- but why??? Do Religions and Birth-Certificates Really Matter???
I continue to think that if we focused upon the art, music, and architecture of all governments, cultures, and religions -- we'd be a helluva lot closer to world peace. Please consider very carefully the Tower of Babel Incident. What is that story REALLY all about??? Is it the goal of the Galactic PTB to prevent humanity from achieving World Peace??? If so, might they have a legitimate reason for this seemingly irrational and irresponsible goal?? Once again, I am VERY Worried about Karmic-Debt (Individually and as a Human-Race). Please remember that I am not claiming to be an expert on everything I post. I'm not even endorsing everything I post. I'm simply providing a somewhat focused study-guide for myself and others -- who are presumably already WAY down the rabbit-hole. Please consider a scholarly and ongoing study of Theology, History, Science, Science-Fiction, Current-Events, and Conspiracy-Theories -- without actually DOING much of anything. Be Still -- and KNOW. Islam continued. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam
Denominations: Islamic schools and branches
The largest denomination in Islam is Sunni Islam, which makes up 75%–90% of all Muslims.[7] Sunni Muslims also go by the name Ahl as-Sunnah which means "people of the tradition [of Muhammad]".[208][209] These hadiths ("reports"), recounting Muhammads words, actions, and personal characteristics, are preserved in traditions known as Al-Kutub Al-Sittah (six major books).
Sunnis believe that the first four caliphs were the rightful successors to Muhammad; since God did not specify any particular leaders to succeed him and those leaders were elected. Sunnis believe that anyone who is righteous and just could be a caliph but they have to act according to the Qur'an and the Hadith, the example of Muhammad and give the people their rights.
The Sunnis follow the Quran, then the Hadith. Then for legal matters not found in the Quran or the Hadith, they follow four madh'habs (schools of thought): Hanafi, Hanbali, Maliki and Shafi'i, established around the teachings of Abū Ḥanīfa, Ahmad bin Hanbal, Malik ibn Anas and al-Shafi'i respectively.
All four accept the validity of the others and a Muslim may choose any one that he or she finds agreeable.[210] The Salafi (also known as Ahl al-Hadith (Arabic: أهل الحديث; The people of hadith), or the pejorative term Wahhabi by its adversaries) is an ultra-orthodox Islamic movement which takes the first generation of Muslims as exemplary models.[211]
Shia Islam
The Shi'a constitute 10–20% of Islam and are its second-largest branch.[8]
Shia Islam has several branches, the largest of which is the Twelvers, followed by Zaidis and Ismailis. After the death of Imam Jafar al-Sadiq (the great grand son of Abu Bakr and Ali ibn Abi Talib) considered the sixth Imam by the Shia's, the Ismailis started to follow his son Isma'il ibn Jafar and the Twelver Shia's (Ithna Asheri) started to follow his other son Musa al-Kazim as their seventh Imam. The Zaydis follow Zayd ibn Ali, the uncle of Imam Jafar al-Sadiq, as their fifth Imam.
While Sunnis believe that Muhammad did not appoint a successor and a caliph should be chosen by the whole community, the Twelver Shias and the Ismaili Shias believe that during Muhammad's final pilgrimage to Mecca, he appointed his son-in-law, Ali ibn Abi Talib, as his successor in the Hadith of the pond of Khumm. As a result, they believe that Ali ibn Abi Talib was the first Imam (leader), rejecting the legitimacy of the previous Muslim caliphs Abu Bakr, Uthman ibn al-Affan and Umar ibn al-Khattab.
Other smaller groups include the Bohra and Druze,[212] as well as the Alawites and Alevi. Some Shia branches label other Shia branches that do not agree with their doctrine as Ghulat.
Sufism
Sufism is a mystical-ascetic approach to Islam that seeks to find divine love and knowledge through direct personal experience of God.[213] By focusing on the more spiritual aspects of religion, Sufis strive to obtain direct experience of God by making use of "intuitive and emotional faculties" that one must be trained to use.[214] However, Sufism has been criticized by the Salafi sect for what they see as an unjustified religious innovation.[215][216] Hasan al-Basri lived during the time of Muhammad and was inspired by the ideas of piety and condemnation of worldliness preached by Muhammad and these ideas were later further developed by Al-Ghazali in his books on Sufism. Sufi-majority countries include Senegal, Chad and Niger.[217]
Other denominations Ahmadiyya is an Islamic movement founded by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad that began in India in the late 19th century and is practiced by millions of people around the world.[218] Ahmadiyyas are divided into two subgroups, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community and the Lahore Ahmadiyya Movement.[219] The Ibadi is a sect that dates back to the early days of Islam and is a branch of kharijite. Unlike most Kharijite groups, Ibadism does not regard sinful Muslims as unbelievers.
The Quranists are Muslims who generally reject the Hadith.
Yazdânism is seen as a blend of local Kurdish beliefs and Islamic Sufi doctrine introduced to Kurdistan by Sheikh Adi ibn Musafir in the 12th century. Black Muslim movements such as the Nation of Islam (NOI) and Five-Percent Nation are primarily African-American.
Demographics: Muslim world and Ummah
See also: List of countries by Muslim population
A comprehensive 2009 demographic study of 232 countries and territories reported that 23% of the global population, or 1.57 billion people, are Muslims. Of those, it's estimated over 75–90% are Sunni and 10–20% are Shi'a,[11][208][220] with a small minority belonging to other sects. Approximately 50 countries are Muslim-majority,[221] and Arabs account for around 20% of all Muslims worldwide.[222] Between 1900 and 1970 the global Muslim community grew from 200 million to 551 million;[223] between 1970 and 2009 Muslim population increased more than three times to 1.57 billion.
The majority of Muslims live in Asia and Africa.[224] Approximately 62% of the world's Muslims live in Asia, with over 683 million adherents in Indonesia, Pakistan, India, and Bangladesh.[225][226] In the Middle East, non-Arab countries such as Turkey and Iran are the largest Muslim-majority countries; in Africa, Egypt and Nigeria have the most populous Muslim communities.[227]
Most estimates indicate that the People's Republic of China has approximately 20 to 30 million Muslims (1.5% to 2% of the population).[228][229][230][231] However, data provided by the San Diego State University's International Population Center to U.S. News & World Report suggests that China has 65.3 million Muslims.[232] Islam is the second largest religion after Christianity in many European countries,[233] and is slowly catching up to that status in the Americas, with between 2,454,000, according to Pew Forum, and approximately 7 million Muslims, according to the Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR), in the United States.[11][234]
Culture
The term "Islamic culture" could be used to mean aspects of culture that pertain to the religion, such as festivals and dress code. It is also controversially used to mean the culture of traditionally Muslim people. Finally, "Islamic civilization" may also refer to the aspects of the synthesized culture of the early Caliphates, including that of non-Muslims.[235]
Architecture
Perhaps the most important expression of Islamic art is architecture, particularly that of the mosque (four-iwan and hypostyle).[236] Through the edifices, the effect of varying cultures within Islamic civilization can be illustrated. The North African and Spanish Islamic architecture, for example, has Roman-Byzantine elements, as seen in the Great Mosque of Kairouan which contains marble and porphyry columns from Roman and Byzantine buildings,[237] in the Alhambra palace at Granada, or in the Great Mosque of Cordoba.
Art
Islamic art encompasses the visual arts produced from the 7th century onwards by people (not necessarily Muslim) who lived within the territory that was inhabited by Muslim populations.[238] It includes fields as varied as architecture, calligraphy, painting, and ceramics, among others.
Making images of human beings and animals is frowned on in many Islamic cultures and connected with laws against idolatry common to all Abrahamic religions, as 'Abdullaah ibn Mas'ood reported that Muhammad said, "Those who will be most severely punished by Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the image-makers" (reported by al-Bukhaari, see al-Fath, 10/382). However this rule has been interpreted in different ways by different scholars and in different historical periods, and there are examples of paintings of both animals and humans in Mughal, Persian and Turkish art. The existence of this aversion to creating images of animate beings has been used to explain the prevalence of calligraphy, tessellation and pattern as key aspects of Islamic artistic culture.[citation needed]
Calendar
The formal beginning of the Muslim era was chosen to be the Hijra in 622 CE, which was an important turning point in Muhammad's fortunes. The assignment of this year as the year 1 AH (Anno Hegirae) in the Islamic calendar was reportedly made by Caliph Umar. It is a lunar calendar with days lasting from sunset to sunset.[239] Islamic holy days fall on fixed dates of the lunar calendar, which means that they occur in different seasons in different years in the Gregorian calendar. The most important Islamic festivals are Eid al-Fitr (Arabic: عيد الفطر) on the 1st of Shawwal, marking the end of the fasting month Ramadan, and Eid al-Adha (عيد الأضحى) on the 10th of Dhu al-Hijjah, coinciding with the pilgrimage to Mecca.[240]
Criticism of Islam
Criticism of Islam has existed since Islam's formative stages. Early written criticism came from Christians, prior to the ninth century, many of whom viewed Islam as a radical Christian heresy.[241] Later there appeared criticism from the Muslim world itself, and also from Jewish writers and from ecclesiastical Christians.[242][243][244]
Objects of criticism include the morality of the life of Muhammad, the last prophet of Islam, both in his public and personal life.[244][245] Issues relating to the authenticity and morality of the Qur'an, the Islamic holy book, are also discussed by critics.[246][247] Other criticisms focus on the question of human rights in modern Islamic nations, and the treatment of women in Islamic law and practice.[248][249] In wake of the recent multiculturalism trend, Islam's influence on the ability of Muslim immigrants in the West to assimilate has been criticized.[250]
See also
Amman Message Christianity and Islam Dhikr Divisions of the world in Islam Glossary of Islam History of Islam Islam and animals Islam and children Islam and modernity Islam and other religions Islam and secularism Islam by country Islamic economics Islamic ethics Islamic literature Islamic mythology Islamic studies Islamic Missionary Activity List of Muslim empires and dynasties List of notable converts to Islam Lists of Muslims Major religious groups Muslim world Prisoner rights in Islam Quran and miracles Religious conversion#Islam Scientific foreknowledge in sacred texts Spread of Islam Timeline of Muslim history
References
Constructs such as ibid., loc. cit. and idem are discouraged by Wikipedia's style guide for footnotes, as they are easily broken. Please improve this article by replacing them with named references (quick guide), or an abbreviated title. (January 2013)
Notes
1.^ There are ten pronunciations of Islam in English, differing in whether the first or second syllable has the stress, whether the s is /z/ or /s/, and whether the a is pronounced /ɑː/, /æ/ or (when the stress is on the first syllable) /ə/ (Merriam Webster). The most common are /ˈɪzləmˌ ˈɪsləmˌ ɪzˈlɑːmˌ ɪsˈlɑːm/ (Oxford English Dictionary, Random House) and /ˈɪzlɑːmˌ ˈɪslɑːm/ (American Heritage Dictionary). 2.^ /ʔiˈslaːm/: Arabic pronunciation varies regionally. The first vowel ranges from [i]~[ɪ]~[e]. The second vowel ranges from [æ]~[a]~[ä]~[ɛ]. At some geographic regions, such as Northwestern Africa they don't have stress.
Citations
1.^ See: Quran 51:56 "God". Islam: Empire of Faith. PBS. Retrieved 2010-12-18. "For Muslims, God is unique and without equal." "Human Nature and the Purpose of Existence". Patheos.com. Retrieved 2011-01-29. 2.^ "People of the Book". Islam: Empire of Faith. PBS. Retrieved 2010-12-18. 3.^ a b See: * Accad (2003): According to Ibn Taymiya, although only some Muslims accept the textual veracity of the entire Bible, most Muslims will grant the veracity of most of it. * Esposito (1998, pp. 6,12) * Esposito (2002b, pp. 4–5)* Peters (2003, p. 9) *F. Buhl; A. T. Welch. "Muhammad". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.* Hava Lazarus-Yafeh. "Tahrif". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 4.^ Bennett (2010, p. 101) 5.^ Esposito (2002b, p. 17) 6.^ See: * Esposito (2002b, pp. 111,112,118) * "Shari'ah". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 7.^ a b See: "Sunnite". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2010-08-26. "They numbered about 900 million in the late 20th century and constituted nine-tenths of all the adherents of Islām." Islamic Beliefs, Practices, and Cultures. Marshall Cavendish. 2010. p. 352. ISBN 0-7614-7926-0. Retrieved December 19, 2011. "A common compromise figure ranks Sunnis at 90 percent." "Mapping the Global Muslim Population: A Report on the Size and Distribution of the World's Muslim Population". Pew Research Center. October 7, 2009. Retrieved 2010-08-24. "Of the total Muslim population, 10-13% are Shia Muslims and 87-90% are Sunni Muslims." "Quick guide: Sunnis and Shias". BBC News. 2011-12-06. Retrieved December 18, 2011. "The great majority of Muslims are Sunnis - estimates suggest the figure is somewhere between 85% and 90%." Sunni Islam: Oxford Bibliographies Online Research Guide "Sunni Islam is the dominant division of the global Muslim community, and throughout history it has made up a substantial majority (85 to 90 percent) of that community." "Sunni and Shia Islam". Library of Congress Country Studies. Retrieved December 17, 2011. "Sunni constitute 85 percent of the world's Muslims." "Sunni". Berkley Center for Religion, Peace, and World Affairs. Retrieved December 20, 2012. "Sunni Islam is the largest denomination of Islam, comprising about 85% of the world’s over 1.5 billion Muslims." "Tension between Sunnis, Shiites emerging in USA". USA Today. 2007-09-24. Retrieved December 18, 2011. "Among the world's estimated 1.4 billion Muslims, about 85% are Sunni and about 15% are Shiite." Inside Muslim minds "around 80% are Sunni" Who Gets To Narrate the World "The Sunnis (approximately 80%)" A world theology N. Ross Reat "80% being the Sunni" Islam and the Ahmadiyya jama'at "The Sunni segment, accounting for at least 80% of the worlds Muslim population" Eastern Europe Russia and Central Asia "some 80% of the worlds Muslims are Sunni" A dictionary of modern politics "probably 80% of the worlds Muslims are Sunni" "Religions". The World Factbook. Central Intelligence Agency. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Sunni Islam accounts for over 75% of the world's Muslim population..."
8.^ a b See "Shīʿite". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Shīʿites have come to account for roughly one-tenth of the Muslim population worldwide." "Mapping the Global Muslim Population: A Report on the Size and Distribution of the World's Muslim Population". Pew Research Center. October 7, 2009. Retrieved 2010-08-24. "The Pew Forum's estimate of the Shia population (10-13%) is in keeping with previous estimates, which generally have been in the range of 10-15%. Some previous estimates, however, have placed the number of Shias at nearly 20% of the world's Muslim population." "Shia". Berkley Center for Religion, Peace, and World Affairs. Retrieved December 5, 2011. "Shi’a Islam is the second largest branch of the tradition, with up to 200 million followers who comprise around 15% of all Muslims worldwide..." "Religions". The World Factbook. Central Intelligence Agency. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Shia Islam represents 10-20% of Muslims worldwide..." Iran, Israel and the United States "The majority of the world's Islamic population, which is Sunni, accounts for over 75% of the Islamic population; the other 10-20 percent is Shia." (reference: CIA) Sue Hellett; U.S. should focus on sanctions against Iran "Let me review, while Shia Islam makes up only 10-20 percent of the world’s Muslim population, Iraq has a Shia majority (between 60-65 percent), but had a Sunni controlled government under Saddam Hussein and cronies from 1958-2003... (If you like government figures, see the CIA World Factbook.)"
9.^ a b Miller (2009, pp. 8,17) 10.^ See:* Esposito (2002b, p. 21) * Esposito (2004, pp. 2,43) * Miller (2009, pp. 9,19) 11.^ a b c d Miller (2009) 12.^ Nearly 1 in 4 people worldwide is Muslim, report says - CNN 13.^ "The World Factbook". CIA Factbook. Retrieved 2010-12-08. 14.^ AFP: Israel haven for new Bahai world order 15.^ Fastest Growing Religion; Christianity 16.^ The List: The World's Fastest-Growing Religions | Foreign Policy 17.^ PBS - Islam: Empire of Faith - Faith - Islam Today 18.^ No God But God - US News and World Report 19.^ Understanding Islam - US News and World Report 20.^ Major Religions Ranked by Size 21.^ Dictionary listing for Siin roots derived from Lane's Arabic-English Lexicon via www.studyquran.co.uk 22.^ Lewis, Barnard; Churchill, Buntzie Ellis. Islam: The Religion and The People. Wharton School Publishing. 2009. pp. 8. Books.google.com. 2009. ISBN 9780132230858. Retrieved 2011-11-04. 23.^ What does Islam mean? The Friday Journal, Mumbai (6 Feb 2011) 24.^ See: Quran 6:125, Quran 61:7, Quran 39:22 L. Gardet; J. Jomier. "Islam". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 25.^ Quran 5:3, Quran 3:19, Quran 3:83 26.^ See: Quran 9:74, Quran 49:14 L. Gardet; J. Jomier. "Islam". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 27.^ Esposito, John L. (2000-04-06). The Oxford History of Islam. Oxford University Press. pp. 76–77. ISBN 9780195107999. 28.^ Mahmutćehajić, Rusmir (2006). The mosque: the heart of submission. Fordham University Press. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-8232-2584-2. 29.^ See: Quran 112:1–4 Esposito (2002b, pp. 74–76) Esposito (2004, p. 22) Griffith (2006, p. 248) D. Gimaret. "Allah, Tawhid". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 30.^ God Created the Universe with the Purpose to Serve Humankind: God Created ... By Fateh Ullah Khan Page 298 [1] 31.^ Islamic Unity and Happiness By Tallal Alie Turfe Page 37 32.^ What is Islam? By Jamaal Zarabozo Page 37 33.^ A - E. By A. R. Agwan, N. K. Singh Page 357 34.^ Bentley, David (September 1999). The 99 Beautiful Names for God for All the People of the Book. William Carey Library. ISBN 0-87808-299-9. 35.^ See: Quran 2:117 "Islām". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 2010-08-25. 36.^ See: "Human Nature and the Purpose of Existence". Patheos.com. Retrieved 2011-01-29. Quran 51:56 37.^ See: "Islām". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 2010-08-25. Quran 2:186 38.^ Quran 50:16 39.^ "I am as My Servant Thinks (expects) I am". hadithaday.org. Retrieved 2011-11-06. 40.^ See: "God". Islam: Empire of Faith. PBS. Retrieved 2010-12-18. "Islam and Christianity", Encyclopedia of Christianity (2001): Arabic-speaking Christians and Jews also refer to God as Allāh. L. Gardet. "Allah". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 41.^ See: Quran 35:1 Esposito (2002b, pp. 26–28) W. Madelung. "Malā'ika". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. Gisela Webb. "Angel". Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online. 42.^ Chejne, A. (1969) The Arabic Language: Its Role in History, University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis. 43.^ Speicher, K. (1997) in: Edzard, L., and Szyska, C. (eds.) Encounters of Words and Texts: Intercultural Studies in Honor of Stefan Wild. Georg Olms, Hildesheim, pp. 43–66. 44.^ Esposito (2004, pp. 17,18,21) 45.^ Al Faruqi; Lois Ibsen (1987). "The Cantillation of the Qur'an". Asian Music (Autumn – Winter 1987): 3–4. 46.^ See: "Islam". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. "Qur'an". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 47.^ Esposito (2004, p. 79) 48.^ See: Esposito (2004, pp. 79–81) "Tafsir". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 49.^ See: Teece (2003), pp. 12,13) Turner (2006, p. 42) "Qur'an". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.: The word Qurʼan was invented and first used in the Qurʼan itself. There are two different theories about this term and its formation. 50.^ See: Momem (1987, p. 176) "Islam". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 51.^ See: Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World (2003), p.666 J. Robson. "Hadith". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. D. W. Brown. "Sunna". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 52.^ See: "Resurrection", The New Encyclopedia of Islam (2003) "Avicenna". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.: Ibn Sīnā, Abū ʿAlī al-Ḥusayn b. ʿAbd Allāh b. Sīnā is known in the West as "Avicenna". L. Gardet. "Qiyama". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 53.^ Animals in Islam By Basheer Ahmad Masri Page 27 54.^ What Everyone Needs to Know about Islam:Second Edition: Second Edition By John L. Esposito Page 130 55.^ See: Smith (2006, p. 89); Encyclopedia of Islam and Muslim World, p.565 "Heaven", The Columbia Encyclopedia (2000) Asma Afsaruddin. "Garden". Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online. "Paradise". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 56.^ Quran 1:4 57.^ Quran 6:31 58.^ Quran 101:1 59.^ See: Quran 9:51 Cohen-Mor (2001, p. 4): "The idea of predestination is reinforced by the frequent mention of events 'being written' or 'being in a book' before they happen: 'Say: "Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us..." ' " Ahmet T. Karamustafa. "Fate". Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online.: The verb qadara literally means "to measure, to determine". Here it is used to mean that "God measures and orders his creation". 60.^ See: Farah (2003), pp. 119–122) Patton (1900, p. 130) 61.^ Pillars of Islam, Oxford Islamic Studies Online 62.^ Hossein Nasr The Heart of Islam, Enduring Values for Humanity (April., 2003), pp 3, 39, 85, 27–272 63.^ See: Farah (1994), p.135 Momen (1987), p.178 "Islam", Encyclopedia of Religious Rites, Rituals, and Festivals(2004) ArticleClick.com 64.^ See: Esposito (2002b, pp. 18,19) Hedáyetullah (2006, pp. 53–55) Kobeisy (2004, pp. 22–34) Momen (1987, p. 178) 65.^ Budge, E.A. Wallis (June 13, 2001). Budge's Egypt: A Classic 19th century Travel Guide. Courier Dover Publications. pp. 123–128. ISBN 0-486-41721-2. 66.^ See: J. Pedersen; R. Hillenbrand, J. Burton-Page, et al. "Masdjid". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. "Mosque". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 67.^ Qurʼan, Surat al-Tawbah 9:60 "Zakat expenditures are only for the poor and for the needy and for those employed to collect (Zakat) and for bringing hearts together and for freeing captives and for those in debt (or bonded labour) and for the cause of Allah and for the (stranded) traveller - an obligation (imposed) by Allah . And Allah is Knowing and Wise." 68.^ The Islamic Voluntary Sector in Southeast Asia edited by K. A. Mohamed Ariff [2] 69.^ "Analysis: A faith-based aid revolution in the Muslim world?". irinnews.org. 2012-06-01. Retrieved 2012-12-02. 70.^ Medani Ahmed and Sebastian Gianci, Zakat, Encyclopedia of Taxation and Tax Policy, p. 479 71.^ See: Quran 2:177 Esposito (2004, p. 90) "Zakat". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. "Zakat". Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online. 72.^ See: Quran 2:184 Esposito (2004, pp. 90,91) "Islam". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 73.^ Islam: A Guide for Jews and Christians By F. E. Peters Page 20 74.^ Islam and the Glorious Ka'abah: None By Sayed M Alhuseini, Farouq M. Alhuseini Page 61 [3] 75.^ See: Farah (1994, pp. 145–147) Goldschmidt (2005, p. 48)[citation not found] "Hajj". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 76.^ "Shari'ah". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 77.^ "Say: Allah speaks the truth; so follow the religion of Abraham, the upright one. And he was not one of the polytheists" (Qur'an 3:95) 78.^ Weiss (2002, pp. xvii,162) 79.^ a b [4] 80.^ The Canonization of Al-Bukhari and Muslim: The Formation and Function of the Sunni Hadith Canon by Jonathan Brown, BRILL, 2007 81.^ Muqaddimah Ibn al-Salah, pg. 160-9 Dar al-Ma’aarif edition 82.^ "This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion" Quran 5:5 [5] 83.^ Modernist Islam, 1840-1940: A Sourcebook By Charles Kurzman - Page 236 84.^ Connections: The Quarterly Journal - Volume 5 - Page 64 An important Shia manual is Al-kafifi 'ilm al-din by Muhammad ibn-Ta'qub al-Kulayni. Other important manuals were written by ibn-Babawayh (Man la-yahdurhu al-faqih) and al-Tusi (Tahdhib al-ahkam)[6] 85.^ Encyclopedia of Islam By Juan Eduardo Campo Page 654[7] 86.^ The Heirs Of The Prophet Muhammad: And The Roots Of The Sunni-Shia Schism By Barnaby Rogerson [8] 87.^ Weiss (2002, pp. 3,161) 88.^ Surat Al-Hujurat 49:13 89.^ The Spread of Islam: The Contributing Factors By Abu al-Fazl Izzati, A. Ezzati Page 301 90.^ Islam For Dummies By Malcolm Clark Page 91.^ Spiritual Clarity By Jackie Wellman Page 51 92.^ The Koran For Dummies By Sohaib Sultan Page 93.^ Qur'an: The Surah Al-Nisa, Ch4:v2 94.^ Qur'an: Surat Al-Hujurat [49:13] 95.^ Qur'an: Surat An-Nisa' [4:1] 96.^ Quran, Surat Al-Hujurat [49:13] "O mankind, indeed I have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted." 97.^ [9] 98.^ See: Quran 5:5 Curtis (2005),, p. 164) Esposito (2002b, p. 111) Ghamidi (2001): Customs and Behavioral Laws Ghamidi (2001): The Dietary Laws Ghamidi (2001): Various types of the prayer Ersilia Francesca. "Slaughter". Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online. 99.^ "al-Mar'a". Encyclopaedia of Islam 100.^ Waines (2003, pp. 93–96) The Oxford Dictionary of Islam (2003), p.339 Esposito (1998, p. 79) 101.^ Newby, Gordon D. (2002). A concise encyclopedia of Islam (Repr. ed.). Oxford: Oneworld. p. 141. ISBN 1851682953. 102.^ Nasr, Seyyed Hossein (2001). Islam : religion, history, and civilization. New York: HarperOne. p. 68. ISBN 0060507144. 103.^ See: International Business Success in a Strange Cultural Environment By Mamarinta P. Mababaya Page 203 Quran 4:29
104.^ Karim, Shafiel A. (2010). The Islamic Moral Economy: A Study of Islamic Money and Financial Instruments. Boca Raton, FL: Brown Walker Press. ISBN 978-1-59942-539-9. 105.^ Financial Regulation in Crisis?: The Role of Law and the Failure of Northern Rock By Joanna Gray, Orkun Akseli Page 97 106.^ See: Ibn Majah Vol 3 Hadith 2289 International Business Success in a Strange Cultural Environment By Mamarinta P. Mababaya Page 202 Islamic Capital Markets: Theory and Practice By Noureddine Krichene Page 119
107.^ See: Abu Daud Hadith 2015 Ibn Majah Vold 3 Hadith 2154 The Stability of Islamic Finance: Creating a Resilient Financial Environment By Zamir Iqbal, Abbas Mirakhor, Noureddine Krichenne, Hossein Askari Page 75
108.^ Administrative Development: An Islamic Perspective By Muhammad Al-Buraey Page 254 [10] 109.^ The challenge of Islamic renaissance By Syed Abdul Quddus 110.^ Administrative Development: An Islamic Perspective By Muhammad Al-Buraey Page 252 [11] 111.^ Ottoman History: Misperceptions and Truths By Said Öztürk Page 539 112.^ Islamic Identity and the Struggle for Justice edited by Nimat Hafez Barazangi, M. Raquibuz Zaman, Omar Afzal Page 5 [12] 113.^ Iran's Economy Under the Islamic Republic By Jahangir Amuzegar 114.^ Iran: A Country Study: A Country Study edited by Glenn E. Curtis, Eric Hooglund Page 196 [13] 115.^ Firestone (1999) pp. 17–18 116.^ Reuven Firestone (1999), The Meaning of Jihād, p. 17–18 117.^ Britannica Encyclopedia, Jihad 118.^ See: Brockopp (2003, pp. 99–100) Esposito (2003, p. 93) "jihad". Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
119.^ See: Firestone (1999, p. 17) "Djihad", Encyclopedia of Islam Online.
120.^ Firestone (1999, p. 17) 121.^ a b "Djihād". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 122.^ Knowing the Enemy: Jihadist Ideology and the War on Terror, Mary R. Habeck, Yale University Press, p.108–109, 118 123.^ Seyyed Hossein Nasr The Heart of Islam, Enduring Values for Humanity (April., 2003), pp 72 124.^ Sachedina (1998, pp. 105,106) 125.^ See: Esposito (1998, p. 12) Esposito (2002b, pp. 4–5) F. E. Peters (2003), p.9 "Muhammad". Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
126.^ See: Quran 18:110 F. Buhl; A. T. Welch. "Muhammad". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.
127.^ The Qur'an with Annotated Interpretation in Modern English By Ali Ünal Page 1323 [14] 128.^ Encyclopedia of the Qur'an, Slaves and Slavery 129.^ Bilal b. Rabah, Encyclopedia of Islam 130.^ The Cambridge History of Islam (1977), p.36 131.^ Ibid, Serjeant, page 4. 132.^ Watt. Muhammad at Medina. pp. 227-228 Watt argues that the initial agreement was shortly after the hijra and the document was amended at a later date specifically after the battle of Badr (AH [anno hijra] 2, = AD 624). Serjeant argues that the constitution is in fact 8 different treaties which can be dated according to events as they transpired in Medina with the first treaty being written shortly after Muhammad's arrival. R. B. Serjeant. "The Sunnah Jâmi'ah, Pacts with the Yathrib Jews, and the Tahrîm of Yathrib: Analysis and Translation of the Documents Comprised in the so called 'Constitution of Medina'." in The Life of Muhammad: The Formation of the Classical Islamic World: Volume iv. Ed. Uri Rubin. Brookfield: Ashgate, 1998, p. 151 and see same article in BSOAS 41 (1978): 18 ff. See also Caetani. Annali dell’Islam, Volume I. Milano: Hoepli, 1905, p. 393. Julius Wellhausen. Skizzen und Vorabeiten, IV, Berlin: Reimer, 1889, p 82f who argue that the document is a single treaty agreed upon shortly after the hijra. Wellhausen argues that it belongs to the first year of Muhammad’s residence in Medina, before the battle of Badr in 2/624. Even Moshe Gil a skeptic of Islamic history argues that it was written within 5 months of Muhammad's arrival in Medina. Moshe Gil. "The Constitution of Medina: A Reconsideration." Israel Oriental Studies 4 (1974): p. 45. 133.^ See: Peters (2003), pp. 78,79,194) Lapidus (2002, pp. 23–28)
134.^ F. Buhl; A. T. Welch. "Muhammad". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 135.^ "Great Mosque of Kairouan". Muslim Heritage.com. 2003-04-24. Retrieved 2010-05-16. 136.^ See:* Holt (1977a), p. 57) Hourani (2003), p. 22) Lapidus (2002), p. 32) Madelung (1996, p. 43) Tabatabaei (1979, pp. =30–50)
137.^ See Holt (1977a, p. 74) L. Gardet; J. Jomier. "Islam". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.
138.^ Holt (1977a), pp.67–72 139.^ Waines (2003) p.46 140.^ Donald Puchala, ‘’Theory and History in International Relations,’’ page 137. Routledge, 2003. 141.^ Esposito (2010), p.38 142.^ Hofmann (2007), p.86 143.^ R. B. Serjeant, "Sunnah Jami'ah, pacts with the Yathrib Jews, and the Tahrim of Yathrib: analysis and translation of the documents comprised in the so-called 'Constitution of Medina'", Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (1978), 41: 1-42, Cambridge University Press. 144.^ Watt. Muhammad at Medina and R. B. Serjeant "The Constitution of Medina." Islamic Quarterly 8 (1964) p.4. 145.^ Constitution of Medina 146.^ Lapidus (2002, p. 56); Lewis (1993, pp. 71–83) 147.^ "Islam in China". bbcnews.com. Retrieved 2011-08-10. 148.^ Lapidus (2002), p.86 149.^ See: Lapidus (2002), p.160 Waines (2003) p.126,127 150.^ Esposito (2010, p. 88) 151.^ Doi, Abdur Rahman (1984). Shariah: The Islamic Law. London: Ta-Ha Publishers. p. 110. ISBN 0-907461-38-7. 152.^ See: Lapidus (2002, pp. 90,91) "Sufism". Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
153.^ Esposito (2004, pp. 104,105) 154.^ See: Holt (1977a, pp. 80,92,105) Holt (1977b, pp. 661–663) Lapidus (2002, p. 56) Lewis (1993, p. 84) L. Gardet; J. Jomier. "Islam". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online.
155.^ Micheau, Françoise. "The Scientific Institutions in the Medieval Near East". pp. 991–2., in (Morelon & Rashed 1996, pp. 985–1007) 156.^ "The beginnings of modern medicine: the Caliphate". Planetseed.com. Retrieved 2011-01-29. 157.^ Alatas, Syed Farid (2006). "From Jami'ah to University: Multiculturalism and Christian–Muslim Dialogue". Current Sociology 54 (1): 112–32. doi:10.1177/0011392106058837. 158.^ Imamuddin, S. M. (1981). Muslim Spain 711–1492 AD. Brill Publishers. p. 169. ISBN 90-04-06131-2. 159.^ The Guinness Book Of Records, Published 1998, ISBN 0-553-57895-2, P.242 160.^ Makdisi, George (April–June 1989). "Scholasticism and Humanism in Classical Islam and the Christian West". Journal of the American Oriental Society (American Oriental Society) 109 (2): 175–182 [175–77]. doi:10.2307/604423. JSTOR 604423. 161.^ a b Ahmed, Imad-ad-Dean. Signs in the heavens. 2. Amana Publications, 2006. Print. ISBN 1-59008-040-8 page 23, 42, 84.
"Despite the fact that they did not have a quantified theory of error they were well aware that an increased number of observations qualitatively reduces the uncertainty."
162.^ Rosanna Gorini (2003), "Al-Haytham the Man of Experience, First Steps in the Science of Vision", International Society for the History of Islamic Medicine, Institute of Neurosciences, Laboratory of Psychobiology and Psychopharmacology, Rome, Italy:
"According to the majority of the historians al-Haytham was the pioneer of the modern scientific method. With his book he changed the meaning of the term optics and established experiments as the norm of proof in the field. His investigations are based not on abstract theories, but on experimental evidences and his experiments were systematic and repeatable."
163.^ BBC News The ‘first true scientist.’ 164.^ Gorini, Rosanna (October 2003). "Al-Haytham the man of experience. First steps in the science of vision" (PDF). Journal of the International Society for the History of Islamic Medicine 2 (4): 53–55. Retrieved 2008-09-25. 165.^ Al-Khalili, Jim (2008-01-30). "It's time to herald the Arabic science that prefigure Darwin and Newton". London: guardian.co.uk. Retrieved 2011-12-13. 166.^ Al-Khalili, Jim (2008-01-29). "Science: Islam's forgotten geniuses". London: telegraph.co.uk. Retrieved 2011-12-13. 167.^ Haviland, Charles (2007-09-30). "The roar of Rumi - 800 years on". bbcnews.com. Retrieved 2011-08-10. 168.^ "Islam: Jalaluddin Rumi". bbcnews.com. Retrieved 2011-08-10. 169.^ (Gaudiosi 1988)[citation not found] 170.^ (Hudson 2003, p. 32)[citation not found] 171.^ "Mecca (Saudi Arabia)". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2011-11-12. 172.^ See: Lapidus (2002, pp. 103–143) "Abbasid Dynasty". Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
173.^ L. Gardet; J. Jomier. "Islam". Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. 174.^ Israeli, Raphael (2002). Islam in China. pg 292. United States of America: Lexington Books. ISBN 0-7391-0375-X. 175.^ Dillon, Michael (1999). China's Muslim Hui Community. Curzon. p. 37. ISBN 0-7007-1026-4. 176.^ Ahmed, Imad-ad-Dean. Signs in the heavens. 2. Amana Publications, 2006. pg170. Print. ISBN 1-59008-040-8 177.^ Lapidus (2002), pp.358,378–380,624 178.^ Lapidus (2002), pp.380,489–493 179.^ "New Turkey". Weekly.ahram.org.eg. Retrieved 2010-05-16. 180.^ Islamic Finance: Law, Economics, and Practice By Mahmoud A. El-Gamal Page 122 [15] 181.^ The Encyclopedia of the Arab-Israeli Conflict: A Political, Social and Military History edited by Spencer C. Tucker, Priscilla Mary Roberts Page 917 [16] 182.^ The Iraq Effect: The Middle East After the Iraq War By Frederic M. Wehrey Page 91 [17] 183.^ Peter B. Golden: An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples; In: Osman Karatay, Ankara 2002, p.321 184.^ "Ismail Safavi" Encyclopædia Iranica 185.^ Esposito (2010, p. 146) 186.^ Muslim Minorities in the West: Visible and Invisible By Yvonne Yazbeck Haddad, Jane I. Smith, pg 271 187.^ Bulliet, Richard, Pamela Crossley, Daniel Headrick, Steven Hirsch, Lyman Johnson, and David Northrup. The Earth and Its Peoples. 3. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 2005. ISBN 0-618-42770-8 188.^ Nigosian (2004, pp. 41) 189.^ See: Esposito (2004, pp. 118,119,179) Lapidus (2002, pp. 823–830)
190.^ Rippin (2001, p. 288) 191.^ Page18*Elsie, Robert. 2000. A Dictionary of Albanian Religion, Mythology, and Folk Culture. C. Hurst & Co. ISBN 978-1-85065-570-1. 192.^ *Goldman, Merle (1986). "Religion in Post-Mao China". The Annals of the American Academy of Politica and Social Science 483 (1): 146–156. doi:10.1177/0002716286483001013. 193.^ "Huge rally for Turkish secularsim". bbcnews.com. 2011-04-29. Retrieved 2011-12-06. 194.^ Saleh, Heba (2011-10-15). "Tunisia moves against headscarves". bbcnews.com. Retrieved 2011-12-06. 195.^ Perrin, Andrew (October 10, 2003). "Weakness in numbers". Time.com. Retrieved December 6, 2011. 196.^ "Are secular forces being squeezed out of Arab Spring?". BBC News. 2011-08-09. Retrieved 2011-08-10. 197.^ Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World, Thomson Gale, 2004 198.^ Kirkpatrick, David D. (2011-12-03). "Egypt's vote puts emphasis on split over religious rule". nytimes.com. Retrieved 2011-12-08. 199.^ "Organization of the Islamic Conference". BBC News. 2008-09-18. Retrieved 2010-05-16. 200.^ "Ultraconservative Islam on rise in Mideast". MSNBC. Retrieved 2011-08-15. 201.^ a b "Laying down the law: Islam's authority deficit". Economist magazine. 2007-06-28. Retrieved 2011-08-15. 202.^ Slackman, Michael (2008-12-23). "Jordanian students rebel, embracing conservative Islam". New York Times. Retrieved 2011-08-15. 203.^ Slackman, Michael (2007-01-28). "In Egypt, a new battle begins over the veil". New York Times. Retrieved 2011-08-15. 204.^ Beech, Hannah (2007-02-22). "Why Indonesia matters". Time magazine. Retrieved 2011-08-15. 205.^ "24-hours Islamic International TV channel". Peace TV. Retrieved 2010-11-22. 206.^ Onishi, Norimitsu (2001-11-01). "Rising Muslim power causes unrest in Nigeria and elsewhere". NewYorkTimes. Retrieved 2011-11-17. 207.^ "Muslims say their faith growing fast in Africa". wwrn.org. Retrieved 2011-11-17. 208.^ a b "Islām". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 2010-08-25. 209.^ "Islam Today". Islam: Empire of Faith (2000). PBS. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Islam, followed by more than a billion people today, is the world's third fastest growing religion." "No God But God". Thomas W. Lippman. U.S. News & World Report. April 7, 2008. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Islam is the youngest, the fastest growing, and in many ways the least complicated of the world's great monotheistic faiths. It is a unique religion based on its own holy book, but it is also a direct descendant of Judaism and Christianity, incorporating some of the teachings of those religions—modifying some and rejecting others." "Understanding Islam". Susan Headden. U.S. News & World Report. April 7, 2008. Retrieved 2010-08-25. "Major Religions of the World Ranked by Number of Adherents". Adherents.com. Retrieved 2007-07-03.
210.^ See: Esposito (2003, pp. 275,306) "Shariah". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. "Sunnite". Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
211.^ Salafi Islam GlobalSecurity.org. Retrieved on 2010-11-09. 212.^ See: Kramer (1987), Syria's Alawis and Shiism pp.237–254 Shia branches
213.^ "Religions". The World Factbook. Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). Retrieved 2010-08-25. 214.^ Trimingham (1998), p.1 215.^ Asghar Ali (3 June 2010). "Salafism and Sufism - is there real conflict?". Retrieved 18 October 2011. 216.^ See: Esposito (2003, p. 302) Malik (2006, p. 3) Turner (1998, p. 145) "Afghanistan: A Country Study - Sufism". Library of Congress Country Studies. 1997. Retrieved 2007-04-18.
217.^ The World's Muslims: Unity and Diversity retrieved 8 June 2013 218.^ "Ahmadiyya Adherents". Adherents.com. Retrieved 21 February 2011. 219.^ Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalism - Page 22, Mathieu Guidère - 2012 220.^ CIA retrieved 21 Dec 2011 221.^ Miller (2009, p. 11) 222.^ Ba-Yunus, Ilyas; Kassim Kone (2006). Muslims in the United States. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 172. ISBN 0-313-32825-0, 9780313328251 Check |isbn= value (help). Retrieved 2010-08-25. 223.^ Whaling, Frank (1987). Religion in today's world: the religious situation of the world from 1945 to the present day. T & T Clark. p. 38. ISBN 0-567-09452-9. 224.^ "Islam: An Overview in Oxford Islamic Studies Online". Oxfordislamicstudies.com. 2008-05-06. Retrieved 2010-05-16. 225.^ Secrets of Islam – U.S. News & World Report. Information provided by the International Population Center, Department of Geography, San Diego State University (2005). 226.^ Miller (2009, pp. 15,17) 227.^ "Number of Muslim by country". nationmaster.com. Retrieved 2007-05-30. 228.^ "CIA – The World Factbook – China". Cia.gov. Retrieved 2009-06-15. 229.^ "China (includes Hong Kong, Macau, and Tibet)". State.gov. Retrieved 2009-06-15. 230.^ "NW China region eyes global Muslim market". China Daily. 2008-07-09. Retrieved 2009-07-14. 231.^ "Muslim Media Network". Muslim Media Network. 2008-03-24. Retrieved 2009-07-14. 232.^ Secrets of Islam, U.S. News & World Report. Information provided by the International Population Center, Department of Geography, San Diego State University. 233.^ See: Esposito (2004, pp. 2,43) "Islamic World". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. "Major Religions of the World Ranked by Number of Adherents". Adherents.com. Retrieved 2007-01-09. "Muslims in Europe: Country guide". BBC News (BBC). 2005-12-23. Retrieved 2006-09-28. "Religion In Britain". National Statistics. Office for National Statistics. 2003-02-13. Retrieved 2006-08-27.
234.^ The Mosque in America: A National Portrait Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR). April 26, 2001. Retrieved on 2010-08-01. 235.^ Esposito (2010, p. 56) 236.^ "Islam", The New Encyclopædia Britannica (2005) 237.^ Isichei, Elizabeth Allo (1997). Elizabeth Allo Isichei, A history of African societies to 1870, page 175. Cambridge University Press, 1997. ISBN 978-0-521-45599-2. Retrieved 2010-08-06. 238.^ Marilyn Jenkins-Madina, Richard Ettinghauset and Architecture 650–1250, Yale University Press, ISBN 0-300-08869-8, p.3 239.^ Patheos Library – Islam Sacred Time – Patheos.com 240.^ Ghamidi (2001): Customs and Behavioral Laws 241.^ De Haeresibus by John of Damascus. See Migne. Patrologia Graeca, vol. 94, 1864, cols 763-73. An English translation by the Reverend John W Voorhis appeared in THE MOSLEM WORLD for October 1954, pp. 392–398. 242.^ Warraq, Ibn (2003). Leaving Islam: Apostates Speak Out. Prometheus Books. p. 67. ISBN 1-59102-068-9. 243.^ Ibn Kammuna, Examination of the Three Faiths, trans. Moshe Perlmann (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1971), pp. 148–49 244.^ a b Mohammed and Mohammedanism, by Gabriel Oussani, Catholic Encyclopedia. Retrieved April 16, 2006. 245.^ Ibn Warraq, The Quest for Historical Muhammad (Amherst, Mass.:Prometheus, 2000), 103. 246.^ Bible in Mohammedian Literature., by Kaufmann Kohler Duncan B. McDonald, Jewish Encyclopedia. Retrieved April 22, 2006. 247.^ Robert Spencer, "Islam Unveiled", pp. 22, 63, 2003, Encounter Books, ISBN 1-893554-77-5 248.^ http://www.freedomhouse.org/template.cfm?page=22&year=2005&country=6825. See also Timothy Garton Ash (2006-10-05). "Islam in Europe". The New York Review of Books. 249.^ Timothy Garton Ash (2006-10-05). "Islam in Europe". The New York Review of Books. 250.^ Tariq Modood (2006-04-06). Multiculturalism, Muslims and Citizenship: A European Approach (1st ed.). Routledge. p. 29. ISBN 978-0-415-35515-5.
Books and journals
Accad, Martin (2003). "The Gospels in the Muslim Discourse of the Ninth to the Fourteenth Centuries: An Exegetical Inventorial Table (Part I)". Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations 14 (1). Ahmed, Akbar (1999). Islam Today: A Short Introduction to the Muslim World (2.00 ed.). I. B. Tauris. ISBN 978-1-86064-257-9. Bennett, Clinton (2010). Interpreting the Qur'an: a guide for the uninitiated. Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 101. ISBN 978-0-8264-9944-8. Brockopp, Jonathan E. (2003). Islamic Ethics of Life: abortion, war and euthanasia. University of South Carolina press. ISBN 1-57003-471-0. Cohen-Mor, Dalya (2001). A Matter of Fate: The Concept of Fate in the Arab World as Reflected in Modern Arabic Literature. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-513398-6. Curtis, Patricia A. (2005). A Guide to Food Laws and Regulations. Blackwell Publishing Professional. ISBN 978-0-8138-1946-4. Esposito, John (2010). Islam: The Straight Path (4th ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-539600-3. Esposito, John (1998). Islam: The Straight Path (3rd ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-511234-4. Esposito, John; Yvonne Yazbeck Haddad (2000a). Muslims on the Americanization Path?. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-513526-1. Esposito, John (2000b). Oxford History of Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510799-9. Esposito, John (2002a). Unholy War: Terror in the Name of Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516886-0. Esposito, John (2002b). What Everyone Needs to Know about Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-515713-3. Esposito, John (2003). The Oxford Dictionary of Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-512558-4. Esposito, John (2004). Islam: The Straight Path (3rd Rev Upd ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-518266-8. Farah, Caesar (1994). Islam: Beliefs and Observances (5th ed.). Barron's Educational Series. ISBN 978-0-8120-1853-0. Farah, Caesar (2003). Islam: Beliefs and Observances (7th ed.). Barron's Educational Series. ISBN 978-0-7641-2226-2. Firestone, Reuven (1999). Jihad: The Origin of Holy War in Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-512580-0. Ghamidi, Javed (2001). Mizan. Dar al-Ishraq. OCLC 52901690. Goldschmidt, Jr., Arthur; Lawrence Davidson (2005). A Concise History of the Middle East (8th ed.). Westview Press. ISBN 978-0-8133-4275-7. Griffith, Ruth Marie; Barbara Dianne Savage (2006). Women and Religion in the African Diaspora: Knowledge, Power, and Performance. Johns Hopkins University Press. ISBN 0-8018-8370-9. Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck (2002). Muslims in the West: from sojourners to citizens. Oxford University Press. Hawting, G. R. (2000). The First Dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad Caliphate AD 661–750. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-24073-5. Hedayetullah, Muhammad (2006). Dynamics of Islam: An Exposition. Trafford Publishing. ISBN 978-1-55369-842-5. Hofmann, Murad (2007). Islam and Qur'an. ISBN 978-1-59008-047-4. Holt, P. M.; Bernard Lewis (1977a). Cambridge History of Islam, Vol. 1. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-29136-4. Holt, P. M.; Ann K. S. Lambton, Bernard Lewis (1977b). Cambridge History of Islam, Vol. 2. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-29137-2. Hourani, Albert; Ruthven, Malise (2003). A History of the Arab Peoples. Belknap Press; Revised edition. ISBN 978-0-674-01017-8. Kobeisy, Ahmed Nezar (2004). Counseling American Muslims: Understanding the Faith and Helping the People. Praeger Publishers. ISBN 978-0-313-32472-7. Kramer, Martin (1987). Shi'Ism, Resistance, and Revolution. Westview Press. ISBN 978-0-8133-0453-3. Lapidus, Ira (2002). A History of Islamic Societies (2nd ed.). Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-77933-3. Lewis, Bernard (1984). The Jews of Islam. Routledge & Kegan Paul. ISBN 0-7102-0462-0. Lewis, Bernard (1993). The Arabs in History. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-285258-2. Lewis, Bernard (1997). The Middle East. Scribner. ISBN 978-0-684-83280-7. Lewis, Bernard (2001). Islam in History: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle East (2nd ed.). Open Court. ISBN 978-0-8126-9518-2. Lewis, Bernard (2003). What Went Wrong?: The Clash Between Islam and Modernity in the Middle East (Reprint ed.). Harper Perennial. ISBN 978-0-06-051605-5. Lewis, Bernard (2004). The Crisis of Islam: Holy War and Unholy Terror. Random House, Inc., New York. ISBN 978-0-8129-6785-2. Madelung, Wilferd (1996). The Succession to Muhammad: A Study of the Early Caliphate. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-64696-0. Malik, Jamal; John R Hinnells, Inc NetLibrary (2006). Sufism in the West. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-27408-7. Menski, Werner F. (2006). Comparative Law in a Global Context: The Legal Systems of Asia and Africa. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-85859-3. Miller, Tracy, ed. (10 2009). Mapping the Global Muslim Population: A Report on the Size and Distribution of the World’s Muslim Population (PDF). Pew Research Center. Retrieved 2009-10-08. Momen, Moojan (1987). An Introduction to Shi`i Islam: The History and Doctrines of Twelver Shi`ism. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-03531-5. Nasr, Seyed Muhammad (1994). Our Religions: The Seven World Religions Introduced by Preeminent Scholars from Each Tradition (Chapter 7). HarperCollins. ISBN 0-06-067700-7. Nigosian, Solomon Alexander (2004). Islam: its history, teaching, and practices. Indiana University Press. Patton, Walter M. (April 1900). "The Doctrine of Freedom in the Korân". The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures (Brill Academic Publishers) 16 (3): 129. doi:10.1086/369367. ISBN 90-04-10314-7. Peters, F. E. (2003). Islam: A Guide for Jews and Christians. Princeton University Press. ISBN 0-691-11553-2. Rahman, H. U. (1999). Chronology of Islamic History, 570-1000 CE (3rd ed.). Ta-Ha Publishers Ltd. Rippin, Andrew (2001). Muslims: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices (2nd ed.). Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-21781-1. Sachedina, Abdulaziz (1998). The Just Ruler in Shi'ite Islam: The Comprehensive Authority of the Jurist in Imamite Jurisprudence. Oxford University Press US. ISBN 0-19-511915-0. Siljander, Mark D. and John David Mann. A Deadly Misunderstanding: a Congressman's Quest to Bridge the Muslim-Christian Divide. First ed. New York: Harper One, 2008. ISBN 978-0-978-0-06-143828-8 Smith, Jane I. (2006). The Islamic Understanding of Death and Resurrection. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-515649-2. Tabatabae, Sayyid Mohammad Hosayn; Seyyed Hossein Nasr (translator) (1979). Shi'ite Islam. Suny press. ISBN 0-87395-272-3. Teece, Geoff (2003). Religion in Focus: Islam. Franklin Watts Ltd. ISBN 978-0-7496-4796-4. Trimingham, John Spencer (1998). The Sufi Orders in Islam. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-512058-2. Turner, Colin (2006). Islam: the Basics. Routledge (UK). ISBN 0-415-34106-X. Turner, Bryan S. (1998). Weber and Islam. Routledge (UK). ISBN 0-415-17458-9. Waines, David (2003). An Introduction to Islam. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-53906-4. Watt, W. Montgomery (1973). The Formative Period of Islamic Thought. University Press Edinburgh. ISBN 0-85224-245-X. Watt, W. Montgomery (1974). Muhammad: Prophet and Statesman (New ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-881078-4. Weiss, Bernard G. (2002). Studies in Islamic Legal Theory. Boston: Brill Academic publishers. ISBN 90-04-12066-1.
Encyclopedias
William H. McNeill, Jerry H. Bentley, David Christian, ed. (2005). Berkshire Encyclopedia of World History. Berkshire Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-9743091-0-1. Gabriel Oussani, ed. (1910). Catholic Encyclopedia. Paul Lagasse, Lora Goldman, Archie Hobson, Susan R. Norton, ed. (2000). The Columbia Encyclopedia (6th ed.). Gale Group. ISBN 978-1-59339-236-9. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc. Erwin Fahlbusch, William Geoffrey Bromiley, ed. (2001). Encyclopedia of Christianity (1st ed.). Eerdmans Publishing Company, and Brill. ISBN 0-8028-2414-5. John Bowden, ed. (2005). Encyclopedia of Christianity (1st ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-522393-4. Bearman, P.J.; Bianquis, Th.; Bosworth, C. E.; van Donzel, E.; Heinrichs, W. P. (eds.). Encyclopaedia of Islam Online. Brill Academic Publishers. ISSN 1573-3912. Richard C. Martin, Said Amir Arjomand, Marcia Hermansen, Abdulkader Tayob, Rochelle Davis, John Obert Voll, ed. (2003). Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World. MacMillan Reference Books. ISBN 978-0-02-865603-8. Jane Dammen McAuliffe (ed.). Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an Online. Brill Academic Publishers. Salamone Frank, ed. (2004). Encyclopedia of Religious Rites, Rituals, and Festivals (1st ed.). Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-94180-8. Glasse Cyril, ed. (2003). New Encyclopedia of Islam: A Revised Edition of the Concise Encyclopedia of Islam. AltaMira Press. ISSN 978-0759101906.
Further reading
Abdul-Haqq, Abdiyah Akbar (1980). Sharing Your Faith with a Muslim. Minneapolis: Bethany House Publishers. N.B. Presents the genuine doctrines and concepts of Islam and of the Holy Qur'an, and this religion's affinities with Christianity and its Sacred Scriptures, in order to "dialogue" on the basis of what both faiths really teach. ISBN 0-89123-553-6 Akyol, Mustafa (2011). Islam Without Extremes (1st ed.). W. W. Norton & Company. ISBN 978-0-393-07086-6. Arberry, A. J. (1996). The Koran Interpreted: A Translation (1st ed.). Touchstone. ISBN 978-0-684-82507-6. Cragg, Kenneth (1975). The House of Islam, in The Religious Life of Man Series. Second ed. Belmont, Calif.: Wadsworth Publishing Co., 1975. xiii, 145 p. ISBN 0-8221-0139-4 Hourani, Albert (1991). Islam in European Thought. First pbk. ed. Cambridge, Eng.: Cambridge University Press, 1992, cop. 1991. xi, 199 p. ISBN 0-521-42120-9; alternative ISBN on back cover, 0-521-42120-0 Khan, Muhammad Muhsin; Al-Hilali Khan, Muhammad Taqi-ud-Din (1999). Noble Quran (1st ed.). Dar-us-Salam Publications. ISBN 978-9960-740-79-9. A. Khanbaghi (2006). The Fire, the Star and the Cross: Minority Religions in Medieval and Early Modern Iran. I. B. Tauris. Khavari, Farid A. (1990). Oil and Islam: the Ticking Bomb. First ed. Malibu, Calif.: Roundtable Publications. viii, 277 p., ill. with maps and charts. ISBN 0-915677-55-5 Kramer (ed.), Martin (1999). The Jewish Discovery of Islam: Studies in Honor of Bernard Lewis. Syracuse University. ISBN 978-965-224-040-8. Kuban, Dogan (1974). Muslim Religious Architecture. Brill Academic Publishers. ISBN 90-04-03813-2. Lewis, Bernard (1994). Islam and the West. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-509061-1. Lewis, Bernard (1996). Cultures in Conflict: Christians, Muslims, and Jews in the Age of Discovery. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510283-3. Mubarkpuri, Saifur-Rahman (2002). The Sealed Nectar: Biography of the Prophet. Dar-us-Salam Publications. ISBN 978-1-59144-071-0. Najeebabadi, Akbar Shah (2001). History of Islam. Dar-us-Salam Publications. ISBN 978-1-59144-034-5. Nigosian, S. A. (2004). Islam: Its History, Teaching, and Practices (New ed.). Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-21627-4. Rahman, Fazlur (1979). Islam (2nd ed.). University of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-70281-2. Tausch, Arno (2009). Muslim Calvinism (1st ed.). Rozenberg Publishers, Amsterdam. ISBN 978-90-5170-995-7. Tausch, Arno (2009). What 1.3 Billion Muslims Really Think: An Answer to a Recent Gallup Study, Based on the "World Values Survey". Foreword Mansoor Moaddel, Eastern Michigan University (1st ed.). Nova Science Publishers, New York. ISBN 978-1-60692-731-1. Walker, Benjamin (1998). Foundations of Islam: The Making of a World Faith. Peter Owen Publishers. ISBN 978-0-7206-1038-3.
Evidently Tom Horn and Cris Putnam have been involved in a top-secret project over the last 2 years involving specific geographic locations where supernatural gateways are purported to exist. They actually sent two teams of investigators to remote locations and wound up filming things they did not expect. Tom Horn says it is the biggest discovery he’s been involved with and that the information will be part of an upcoming SkyWatchTV Special Investigative Report as well as a book that is in production now titled On The Path Of The Immortals.
Carol wrote:
Steve Quayle Tom Horn Astonishing Vatican Plan to Unveil Humanity's Deliverer Satan the Saviou
http://www.veteranstoday.com/2014/04/29/third-force-vatican-occult-connections/ The ‘Secret Space War’ and ‘Alien Agenda’ article series by Veterans Today columnist Dr. Preston James has made strong strides in legitimising the Biblical worldview in understanding the major events in the world today and throughout recent history. Dr. James’ personal research and source contacts working as part of the alphabet intelligence agencies, particularly in more clandestine or black operations, have added meat on the bones of understanding this Third Force, beyond compartmentalised musings to an area of now evidenced testimony from which greater analysis and logic can be applied.
orthodoxymoron wrote:There seems to be an ever-present nastiness in Biblical-Research -- Historical-Research -- Alien and UFO Research -- Egyptology -- Babylonian--Medo-Persian-Grecian-Roman Research -- Historical-Politics -- Historical-Religion -- Nature-Research -- Science-Fiction -- Conspiracy-Theories -- Online-Debate -- and on and on and on into the night... Even the "Hard-Sayings of Jesus" are quite nasty!! Consider reading The Hard Sayings of Jesus by F.F. Bruce. I 'enjoy' listening to Steve Quayle -- Tom Horn -- Chris Putnam -- Sherry Shriner -- Alex Jones -- and David Icke -- in a morbid-curiosity sort of way. I enjoy reading the Bible and Ellen White in a similar way -- even though these sources are often quite violent and nasty!! Sports are often violent and nasty!! Business is often corrupt and nasty!! Warfare is mostly violent and nasty!! Marriages are sometimes violent and nasty!! The Bible doesn't waste any time getting right into being violent and nasty!! The Bible ends with violence and nastiness!! What the Hell is Going On Here??!! Or should I ask "What IN Hell is Going On Here??!!" Even my solar system governance threads are often violent and nasty!! I seem to be a Nice-Guy attempting to play a Nasty-Game!! I've asked this question before -- "What if it really takes a Bad@$$ Reptilian-Queen to run this (or any) Solar System??!!" At the very-top of the pyramid -- does one find themselves kneeling in a throne-room before a very-smart and very-cruel cold-blooded and cold-hearted b!tch??!! I don't mean to be mean -- but everything ultimately seems to be mean!! Nature (despite its miraculous-beauty) is often a real-mother!! Even Oedipus was a real-mother!! Every time I try to be idealistic -- I end-up dealing with nastiness and violence -- along with unfathomable deception and corruption. That "Empathy-Test" in the "V" Series might be an absolute-reality at some level of solar-system governance (past, present, and future). I have recently suggested combining Job through Malachi (KJV) with the Music of J.S. Bach. This is a Grand Royal-Model Study -- but it is very complicated -- difficult -- turbulent -- disorienting -- and often seemingly at odds with the Old, Old Stories of Jesus and Paul (with Jesus and His Love)!! Flying over a major-city is breathtaking -- but when one considers what is REALLY going-on within that city -- it's NOT nice to think about -- NOT nice at all!! A night-flight over a city reminds one of a "Fluttering of Gnats!!" I'm looking at the skyline of a major-city (even as I type) -- and I don't even want to think about what's going-on within those skyscrapers!! I seem to presently be a Nice-Boy in a Nasty-World -- but what if I am a Historical-Bad@$$!! The Horror!! Even when speaking with famous preachers and theologians -- I often heard a little voice in my head saying "You do NOT want to cross this guy!!" The unspoken secret of life seems to be "Be a Nice-Guy on the Outside -- and a Bad@$$ on the Inside". Somebody PLEASE prove me wrong...
B.B.Baghor wrote:Seashore's words: "Just responding to the title of the video: I have to say that I have been wondering whether all the problems we have with what we think of as evil in the world is really just a struggle between different species in the cosmos.
And as humans, it's just up to us to evolve so that we're not victims of more powerful species".
To me, these are very wise words, Seashore, I can relate to them so much, specially the last line. To me, the struggle between different species in the cosmos, is similar to the different personalities we hold within. The struggle to survive is at the base of evil, ultimately, as I see it from an overview point of view.
I see a by humans self induced duality in this place in space, here on planet Earth, as a result of leaving the Atlantis way of life (the sinking of that continent, our sinking into the 3rd dimension) having more or less played a part in that loss of a balanced way of life based on love and evolving in love.
I imagine many of us are incarnated by choice, now, for very good reasons, although they may be veiled (blocked from memory) after birth. Many of us also know how to "Dance like the Egyptians" from experience.
The present world of duality offers us a chance to find out how this works... oops.....or that works.. nope... or does it? In an open playground with us present, either with past life-stories and/or present life-stories. We sort them out and restore the balance, by jumping on the seasaw or the swing, or the plastic dragon designed to offer a nice "whoooshhh" going down it's back with a giggle. Or stand aside silent and alone.
Or work in the sandbox, making tunnels or building a sandy watchtower, hitting the ones who're NOT! doing what we tell them, with a shovel on their heads. Aucchhh!! Making friends again one minute later. How helpful this would be, when we, as adults, could hold on to that inno-sense and that flexibility to make friends soon after the event. In being aware of our experiences, we may decide if we go on the path of separation and fear (hitting someone with the shovel) or on the path of inclusiveness, of others, in vulnarability and trust, showing our emotions in order to get past them.
These experiences and the feelings connected to them, I see them as possible teachers or dementors. That creature in the tubby picture seems to be such a one. Dementors are vampiric soulessence sucking creatures in the Harry Potter stories.
If I may offer one more suggestion, regarding the role of the Jews through history, in the 2nd volume of "The ancient secret of the Flower of Life" posted here, is an explanation of their role, in the time of Atlantis. Drunvalo explains more on the choice, made by the Jews, to return to the planet in our recent past, in other parts of his work. Here's a view given by Kryon, who's a being channeled by Lee Carroll:
"Kryon has told us that for whatever “spiritual accounting” reason, the Jews are a pure karmic group (perhaps the first?). Anyway, they MUST exist on the planet for the planet to carry its spiritual purpose. He continually says that it has something to do with “placeholding.” He has also told us the following: If you incarnate as a Jew, you stay in that group for many, many lifetimes. If and when you step out of the Jewish incarnate scenario, then you don’t go back. I think has something to do with the “purity” of the group... they all know each other through many, many lifetimes. Kryon has also said that this group “knows how things work.” This is a very real-world remark, given that so many of the world’s economic giant companies are run by Jewish men and women... almost like “been there... done that.” By the way... may of us have been Jewish in past lives, and never will be again. It’s kind of like “we had our turn.”
All this also explains why they are so persecuted. At the cellular level, the knowledge is there that if you control the Jews... you control the Earth. From ancient Egypt, to the second world war, to the current middle east problems... the theme of controlling or eliminating the tribes of Israel is like no other lineage on the planet. It really gives credibility to what Kryon is saying. Also note that two of the world’s greatest Avatars in history were Jews, and perhaps some we don’t even know about.
You also ask about conversion. You should know that it is the theme of Kryon that no religious belief system is “seen” by Spirit as it is by humans. We are all family, searching the best we can to find “the God inside.” This means that a “converted” Jew is seen identically by Spirit as one that is not. We are seen by our INTENT to discover enlightenment. Many who are discovering the mechanics of the way things work have religious labels on them that bias us in our own society. My travels have let me meet Asian, Indian, and Islamic cultures... many of who continue to practice the religion of their country’s culture, yet who are light workers in the highest order! They get the miracles we get... even though their religious preference has a different “name on the door.” When you step back and see the overview of what Kryon calls “the family,” you begin to understand how all this works. It’s about Love and finding how it works in your life... not religion or culture. This is also why there are at least 8 other Kryon channels worldwide, who MUST be born within the culture in order to sort all this out for each culture represented.
The Jews are a very special group. My Jewish friends in Israel often come to the United States just to speak to us and rest awhile from the constant turmoil of being in the part of the world that will decide the history of humanity. I really honor and respect their role in the spiritual nature of who we all are... FAMILY! Lee Carroll"
"For Karma in its effects is an unfailing redresser of human injustice, and of all the failures of nature; a stern adjuster of wrongs; a retributive law which rewards and punishes with equal impartiality. It is, in the strictest sense, "no respecter of persons," though, on the other hand, it can neither be propitiated, nor turned aside by prayer. This is a belief common to Hindus and Buddhists, who both believe in Karma". (H.P.Blavatsky. Key, section 11)
To me, discussing the amount of numbers in the Holocaust, doesn't change the intention of the Nazis to wipe this race from the Earth. From stories by living witnesses, I learned how the Jews in Holland were treated and betrayed, when they went in hiding. Also, in the first part of the 20th century, the power of the banking system in Germany was in the hands of mainly Jewish people. They've always been great tradesmen and are acknowledged as very intelligent.
The superiority of the Aric race originated from Hitlers youth, a veil to hide a deep inferiority in Hitler himself. As a child, he showed extraordinary skills of a paranormal nature. He's heavily chastized for that and this created a fierce determination in him, to one day "pay them back". To determine if this was meant to be, alas. Who can tell? And so, he transformed his original "innocent" paranormal abilities, by bringing them into the shadow world. We all know the darkness of how that is done. Also within our own heart.
Carol wrote:Good Gad Oxy. Try unplugging from the matrix. Just think of it all as a hologram and choose which program you wish to interface with. There are thousands of hologram programs running at all times. We're just here for the human experience. IMPO, the primary lesson to be learned is "compassion", hence, Christ consciousness. There are also many people who choose to live in peaceful harmonious environments. Why not pick one of the creative calmer ones when you get tired of the Reptilian Queen's program.
Being aware of evil and violence doesn't mean one has to get lost in it. Aligning with Chirst Consciousness allows one protection from the negative feelings that the other invokes.
Carol wrote:
Carol wrote:
Carol wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote:Nice pictures, Carol. I've simply been modeling some of the alternative theories (including my own) which includes the alleged Reptilian and Grey phenomenon. I've tried to be fair, innovative, humorous, etc. -- but it's still no good. Nothing is ever good enough. There's always something lacking or wrong -- so in a sense -- I simply explore various roads less traveled -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. It's sort of liberating. On the other hand -- I think I'm quite skilled at guessing how people (and other than people) will react to what I'm posting -- and that tears me up inside -- each and every day. Perhaps someday I'll be capable of passing that "V" Empathy-Test. It just seems as if one does not think deeply -- they are called "Shallow and Stupid" -- and if they do think deeply -- they are called a "Threat to National Security". My latest mental and spiritual exercise is to read Job through Malachi (KJV) while listening to the Bach B-Minor Mass. I'll frankly be doing less and less of the irreverent and scary stuff in the coming months and years. I'm probably half-way through a reposting and editing project. When I finish -- I think I'll just move on. No aliens. No dragons. No elites. No jokes. I might even rejoin the Republican-Party and go back to attending a Mega-Church -- and I'm NOT kidding...
Carol wrote:Oxy, the images you posted evoked a look into the dark side. People have to chose what they want to focus on. I have to do battle with the dark side when it attempts to intrude on my inner peace. Meaning it's not allowed into my zone of inner calm. When I'm upset I listen to uplifting music or read jokes.. I do things to lift my mood, not depress it. Why give the enemy any of my spiritual energy other then to pray for it's upliftment? The source of light is pervasive if directed and/or allowed to shine.
It will be interesting to see which direction you choose for your future evolution.
You might enjoy the movie Jupiter Ascending. I've watched it twice now liked it even better the second time. It has your grays, reptilians, hybrids, off-worlders and so on. Yet in the end, the so-called advanced humans in the movie weren't very spiritual at all. They considered the one thing everyone wants most in the world is time, where I differ and think what everyone wants most in the world is love and acceptance.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I was merely responding to the first post of this thread -- in a rather light-hearted manner -- but I'll know better next time. The subject matter within this site is generally on the dark side -- and I'm OK with that. I thought we were supposed to face reality in a Brave New Universe -- but I have determined that "The Truth is SO Overrated!!" I got part of that from Vala Mal Doran!! Thank-you for the tip about the movie! Here is a trailer and a review.
Carol wrote:
Steve Quayle Tom Horn Astonishing Vatican Plan to Unveil Humanity's Deliverer Satan the Saviou
http://www.veteranstoday.com/2014/04/29/third-force-vatican-occult-connections/ The ‘Secret Space War’ and ‘Alien Agenda’ article series by Veterans Today columnist Dr. Preston James has made strong strides in legitimising the Biblical worldview in understanding the major events in the world today and throughout recent history. Dr. James’ personal research and source contacts working as part of the alphabet intelligence agencies, particularly in more clandestine or black operations, have added meat on the bones of understanding this Third Force, beyond compartmentalised musings to an area of now evidenced testimony from which greater analysis and logic can be applied.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 9:10 pm; edited 6 times in total
orthodoxymoron wrote:I am generally supportive of the Bible and Christianity. I am generally supportive of Freedom and the United States of America. However -- all of this seems to be involved in Endless Wars of Conquest -- and not simply self-defensive military-action. I have recently theorized that this is a continuation of Ancient Star-Wars in Heaven and Earth. I have further considered that this solar system is a big-business which I am tentatively naming Purgatory Incorporated -- as a wholly-owned subsidiary of Solar Systems Incorporated. A very long time ago -- an active-duty military person told me (out of the blue) that the U.S. Military was a "Christian Organization". What REALLY scares me is the thought that some (or all) of this Hypothetical-Madness might be absolutely-necessary (on some absurd level). Consider Mr. Edgars in the Fourth-Season of Babylon 5. He reminds me of the Father in East of Eden!! Think About It!! I've had contact with someone who reminds me of these two!! We even talked about Mars!! We talked about changes taking place in the solar system!! They told me I had "Friends in High Places!" They warned me about making my conceptualizations too widespread!! We spoke of humans living beyond Earth!! They didn't approve of humanity or trans-humanism!! Honest!! That's all I'm going to say.
"The Love of Money is the Root of All Evil." Have some people made "Silver Their Savior"?? G.O.D. = Gold, Oil, and Drugs?? What would the stock-market do if the dollar crashed?? What would the dollar do if the stock-market crashed?? What would silver and gold do if the dollar crashed?? What would silver and gold do if the stock-market crashed?? Be careful. We might be dealing with various types of market and dollar manipulation. I'm leaning toward Responsible-Enterprise and Responsible-Markets -- rather than Free-Enterprise and Free-Markets. Which do you think might occur first -- a dollar crash -- or a stock-market crash?? What if they occurred simultaneously?? This could get very, very tricky -- especially if there is a record-keeping and order-recording system failure. Remember -- When People Lose Their Money -- They Lose It. Even if you guess right -- and make a lot of money -- you might wish to run -- instead of jumping up and down. Things could get VERY Ugly -- but there might be NO place to hide. BTW -- have you taken a look at the markets lately??? Have you seen the sun lately?? Have you seen the AED lately?? I haven't (that I know of). Will buying Dinars before the supposed Currency Re-Valuation make people wealthy?? What Would a Grey-Trader on the Dark-Side of the Moon Say??? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would St. Germaine Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CirrRY_6aaU
Perhaps the U.S. will buy the gold that was stolen from Fort Knox. Will the currency-revaluation save the world -- or screw the world?? Who will REALLY profit from said revaluation?? Are China and the Aliens going to invade the U.S.?? I sense more lies and corruption. I'm very cynical -- and a bit sarcastic. I thought there might be factional fighting -- but I'm beginning to think there's only one faction (infiltrating, subverting, and controlling everyone and everything) -- going back thousands of years. What if there is really No Trinity?? What if the Father and Son are the same Archangel?? What if the Holy Spirit is the Archangelic-Creator (or genetic-engineer) of the Human-Race -- who got killed or kicked-out of the Garden of Eden -- and who might be unexpectedly back in the game -- even if they don't know it just yet?? What if the Holy Spirit will be blamed for the Iniquities of the Father and the Son (who might be One)?? What if Father--Son--Satan--Lucifer are all One Archangel?? I'm trying to remember what Alex Collier said in a 2002 Earth-History lecture -- about the purposeful extermination of the Founders (or something to that effect). Are we really dealing with Two Rival Reptilian-Queens (in an ancient sense)?? One Sun. Two Gods? There can only be One Ra -- right?? Sorry for the tangent -- but I think the ownership and governance of this solar system is key to understanding why things are the way they are. I see a history of exploitation -- with a planned extermination -- by the God of This Solar System. If this is so -- this is horrible -- but what if there are legitimate reasons for such a reprehensible state of affairs?? Thinking about this from all angles is a real mind-wrecker. I can't think -- therefore I am a completely ignorant fool.
Perhaps positive-reinforcement is one of the best ways to make things better (without complaining). I feel like a bad-guy every day -- even though I'm trying to be a good-guy. Dealing with controversial and upsetting topics is problematic (on so many levels). Sometimes I feel as if good is bad -- up is down -- right is wrong -- war is peace -- you get the picture. BTW -- having an IQ over 85 might be a threat to national-security!! Just kidding!! Siriusly, if one lives in a theocracy -- second-guessing and asking-questions could be viewed as a lack of faith in God. I don't say this lightly or flippantly. At what point does 'doing the right thing' become 'rebellion against God'?? I'm very positive regarding a 'high-view' of God and the Law of God -- but my problems arise from an analysis of the historical-horrors (including those in the Bible) -- and where responsibility might ultimately reside. I think all of this has everything to do with all of the problems we talk about on this forum.
What do you think about the concept of 1,000 Solar System Laws (which would change very little from decade to decade) -- 5,000 Solar System Supreme Court Justices (District and Central -- with a very low turnover-rate) -- 5,000 Representatives (with a moderate turnover-rate) in an Amalgamation of the Very Best of the US and UN Systems -- in the context of a 70 Campus University of Solar System Studies and Governance System (with perhaps 50 campuses on Earth -- and 20 throughout the rest of the solar system)???!!! Consider Federalist #62 and #63 from the Federalist Papers. Remember, this thread is intended as a mental and spiritual exercise. This is sort of a Most Dangerous Game. This game is very Sirius. BTW -- how would you feel about being a Justice from District 9 -- or a Representative from Uranus???
Federalist No. 62 is an essay by James Madison, the sixty-second of the Federalist Papers. It was published on February 27, 1788 under the pseudonym Publius, the name under which all the Federalist Papers were published. This is the first of two essays by Madison detailing, and seeking to justify, the organization of the United States Senate. It is titled, "The Senate." 5 key considerations are brought up in the introductory paragraph, of which only 3 & a part of the 4th are discussed in #62 (thoughts on this subject completed on #63): 1. The qualifications of senators (thirty years of age or older/citizen for 9 years). 2. The appointment of Senators by the State legislatures (later changed to direct popular vote by the 17th amendment). 3. The equality of representation in the Senate. 4. The number of senators (this essay contains only partial portion of Madison's points on this issue, the rest of his thoughts are completed in #63)
The Senate
Independent Journal Wednesday, February 27, 1788 [James Madison]
To the People of the State of New York:
HAVING examined the constitution of the House of Representatives, and answered such of the objections against it as seemed to merit notice, I enter next on the examination of the Senate. The heads into which this member of the government may be considered are: I. The qualification of senators; II. The appointment of them by the State legislatures; III. The equality of representation in the Senate; IV. The number of senators, and the term for which they are to be elected; V. The powers vested in the Senate.
I. The qualifications proposed for senators, as distinguished from those of representatives, consist in a more advanced age and a longer period of citizenship. A senator must be thirty years of age at least; as a representative must be twenty-five. And the former must have been a citizen nine years; as seven years are required for the latter. The propriety of these distinctions is explained by the nature of the senatorial trust, which, requiring greater extent of information and stability of character, requires at the same time that the senator should have reached a period of life most likely to supply these advantages; and which, participating immediately in transactions with foreign nations, ought to be exercised by none who are not thoroughly weaned from the prepossessions and habits incident to foreign birth and education. The term of nine years appears to be a prudent mediocrity between a total exclusion of adopted citizens, whose merits and talents may claim a share in the public confidence, and an indiscriminate and hasty admission of them, which might create a channel for foreign influence on the national councils.
II. It is equally unnecessary to dilate on the appointment of senators by the State legislatures. Among the various modes which might have been devised for constituting this branch of the government, that which has been proposed by the convention is probably the most congenial with the public opinion. It is recommended by the double advantage of favoring a select appointment, and of giving to the State governments such an agency in the formation of the federal government as must secure the authority of the former, and may form a convenient link between the two systems.
III. The equality of representation in the Senate is another point, which, being evidently the result of compromise between the opposite pretensions of the large and the small States, does not call for much discussion. If indeed it be right, that among a people thoroughly incorporated into one nation, every district ought to have a proportional share in the government, and that among independent and sovereign States, bound together by a simple league, the parties, however unequal in size, ought to have an equal share in the common councils, it does not appear to be without some reason that in a compound republic, partaking both of the national and federal character, the government ought to be founded on a mixture of the principles of proportional and equal representation. But it is superfluous to try, by the standard of theory, a part of the Constitution which is allowed on all hands to be the result, not of theory, but "of a spirit of amity, and that mutual deference and concession which the peculiarity of our political situation rendered indispensable." A common government, with powers equal to its objects, is called for by the voice, and still more loudly by the political situation, of America. A government founded on principles more consonant to the wishes of the larger States, is not likely to be obtained from the smaller States. The only option, then, for the former, lies between the proposed government and a government still more objectionable. Under this alternative, the advice of prudence must be to embrace the lesser evil; and, instead of indulging a fruitless anticipation of the possible mischiefs which may ensue, to contemplate rather the advantageous consequences which may qualify the sacrifice.
In this spirit it may be remarked, that the equal vote allowed to each State is at once a constitutional recognition of the portion of sovereignty remaining in the individual States, and an instrument for preserving that residuary sovereignty. So far the equality ought to be no less acceptable to the large than to the small States; since they are not less solicitous to guard, by every possible expedient, against an improper consolidation of the States into one simple republic.
Another advantage accruing from this ingredient in the constitution of the Senate is, the additional impediment it must prove against improper acts of legislation. No law or resolution can now be passed without the concurrence, first, of a majority of the people, and then, of a majority of the States. It must be acknowledged that this complicated check on legislation may in some instances be injurious as well as beneficial; and that the peculiar defense which it involves in favor of the smaller States, would be more rational, if any interests common to them, and distinct from those of the other States, would otherwise be exposed to peculiar danger. But as the larger States will always be able, by their power over the supplies, to defeat unreasonable exertions of this prerogative of the lesser States, and as the facility and excess of law-making seem to be the diseases to which our governments are most liable, it is not impossible that this part of the Constitution may be more convenient in practice than it appears to many in contemplation.
IV. The number of senators, and the duration of their appointment, come next to be considered. In order to form an accurate judgment on both of these points, it will be proper to inquire into the purposes which are to be answered by a senate; and in order to ascertain these, it will be necessary to review the inconveniences which a republic must suffer from the want of such an institution.
First. It is a misfortune incident to republican government, though in a less degree than to other governments, that those who administer it may forget their obligations to their constituents, and prove unfaithful to their important trust. In this point of view, a senate, as a second branch of the legislative assembly, distinct from, and dividing the power with, a first, must be in all cases a salutary check on the government. It doubles the security to the people, by requiring the concurrence of two distinct bodies in schemes of usurpation or perfidy, where the ambition or corruption of one would otherwise be sufficient. This is a precaution founded on such clear principles, and now so well understood in the United States, that it would be more than superfluous to enlarge on it. I will barely remark, that as the improbability of sinister combinations will be in proportion to the dissimilarity in the genius of the two bodies, it must be politic to distinguish them from each other by every circumstance which will consist with a due harmony in all proper measures, and with the genuine principles of republican government.
Second. The necessity of a senate is not less indicated by the propensity of all single and numerous assemblies to yield to the impulse of sudden and violent passions, and to be seduced by factious leaders into intemperate and pernicious resolutions. Examples on this subject might be cited without number; and from proceedings within the United States, as well as from the history of other nations. But a position that will not be contradicted, need not be proved. All that need be remarked is, that a body which is to correct this infirmity ought itself to be free from it, and consequently ought to be less numerous. It ought, moreover, to possess great firmness, and consequently ought to hold its authority by a tenure of considerable duration.
Third. Another defect to be supplied by a senate lies in a want of due acquaintance with the objects and principles of legislation. It is not possible that an assembly of men called for the most part from pursuits of a private nature, continued in appointment for a short time, and led by no permanent motive to devote the intervals of public occupation to a study of the laws, the affairs, and the comprehensive interests of their country, should, if left wholly to themselves, escape a variety of important errors in the exercise of their legislative trust. It may be affirmed, on the best grounds, that no small share of the present embarrassments of America is to be charged on the blunders of our governments; and that these have proceeded from the heads rather than the hearts of most of the authors of them. What indeed are all the repealing, explaining, and amending laws, which fill and disgrace our voluminous codes, but so many monuments of deficient wisdom; so many impeachments exhibited by each succeeding against each preceding session; so many admonitions to the people, of the value of those aids which may be expected from a well-constituted senate?
A good government implies two things: first, fidelity to the object of government, which is the happiness of the people; secondly, a knowledge of the means by which that object can be best attained. Some governments are deficient in both these qualities; most governments are deficient in the first. I scruple not to assert, that in American governments too little attention has been paid to the last. The federal Constitution avoids this error; and what merits particular notice, it provides for the last in a mode which increases the security for the first.
Fourth. The mutability in the public councils arising from a rapid succession of new members, however qualified they may be, points out, in the strongest manner, the necessity of some stable institution in the government. Every new election in the States is found to change one half of the representatives. From this change of men must proceed a change of opinions; and from a change of opinions, a change of measures. But a continual change even of good measures is inconsistent with every rule of prudence and every prospect of success. The remark is verified in private life, and becomes more just, as well as more important, in national transactions.
To trace the mischievous effects of a mutable government would fill a volume. I will hint a few only, each of which will be perceived to be a source of innumerable others.
In the first place, it forfeits the respect and confidence of other nations, and all the advantages connected with national character. An individual who is observed to be inconstant to his plans, or perhaps to carry on his affairs without any plan at all, is marked at once, by all prudent people, as a speedy victim to his own unsteadiness and folly. His more friendly neighbors may pity him, but all will decline to connect their fortunes with his; and not a few will seize the opportunity of making their fortunes out of his. One nation is to another what one individual is to another; with this melancholy distinction perhaps, that the former, with fewer of the benevolent emotions than the latter, are under fewer restraints also from taking undue advantage from the indiscretions of each other. Every nation, consequently, whose affairs betray a want of wisdom and stability, may calculate on every loss which can be sustained from the more systematic policy of their wiser neighbors. But the best instruction on this subject is unhappily conveyed to America by the example of her own situation. She finds that she is held in no respect by her friends; that she is the derision of her enemies; and that she is a prey to every nation which has an interest in speculating on her fluctuating councils and embarrassed affairs.
The internal effects of a mutable policy are still more calamitous. It poisons the blessing of liberty itself. It will be of little avail to the people, that the laws are made by men of their own choice, if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood; if they be repealed or revised before they are promulgated, or undergo such incessant changes that no man, who knows what the law is to-day, can guess what it will be to-morrow. Law is defined to be a rule of action; but how can that be a rule, which is little known, and less fixed?
Another effect of public instability is the unreasonable advantage it gives to the sagacious, the enterprising, and the moneyed few over the industrious and uniformed mass of the people. Every new regulation concerning commerce or revenue, or in any way affecting the value of the different species of property, presents a new harvest to those who watch the change, and can trace its consequences; a harvest, reared not by themselves, but by the toils and cares of the great body of their fellow-citizens. This is a state of things in which it may be said with some truth that laws are made for the few, not for the many.
In another point of view, great injury results from an unstable government. The want of confidence in the public councils damps every useful undertaking, the success and profit of which may depend on a continuance of existing arrangements. What prudent merchant will hazard his fortunes in any new branch of commerce when he knows not but that his plans may be rendered unlawful before they can be executed? What farmer or manufacturer will lay himself out for the encouragement given to any particular cultivation or establishment, when he can have no assurance that his preparatory labors and advances will not render him a victim to an inconstant government? In a word, no great improvement or laudable enterprise can go forward which requires the auspices of a steady system of national policy.
But the most deplorable effect of all is that diminution of attachment and reverence which steals into the hearts of the people, towards a political system which betrays so many marks of infirmity, and disappoints so many of their flattering hopes. No government, any more than an individual, will long be respected without being truly respectable; nor be truly respectable, without possessing a certain portion of order and stability.
Federalist No. 63 is an essay by James Madison, the sixty-third of the Federalist Papers. It was published on March 1, 1788 under the pseudonym Publius, the name under which all the Federalist Papers were published. Continuing what Madison began in Federalist No. 62, it is the second of two essays detailing and justifying the organization of the United States Senate. No. 63 is titled, "The Senate Continued." This essay is the last of Madison's contributions to the series.
In this paper, Madison lays out more reasons for the necessity of the Senate. He argues that the Senate, a strong and the most stable member of the government, is needed to ensure lasting relations with foreign nations. He also notes that because Senators are elected to six-year terms, they will have sufficient time to be responsible for their actions. The Senate can also serve as a check on the people since, although during most times their will is just, they too are "subject to the [periodic] infection of violent passions."
Madison also gives examples of past long-lived republics, all of which had a Senate. They, however, had senates elected for life, which, if followed, could threaten the liberty of the people. It is for this reason why the Senate proposed in the constitution has six-year terms. In this way, the Senate in the Union blends stability with the idea of liberty.
The Senate (continued)
Independent Journal Saturday, March 1, 1788 [James Madison]
To the People of the State of New York:
A fifth desideratum, illustrating the utility of a senate, is the want of a due sense of national character. Without a select and stable member of the government, the esteem of foreign powers will not only be forfeited by an unenlightened and variable policy, proceeding from the causes already mentioned, but the national councils will not possess that sensibility to the opinion of the world, which is perhaps not less necessary in order to merit, than it is to obtain, its respect and confidence.
An attention to the judgment of other nations is important to every government for two reasons: the one is, that, independently of the merits of any particular plan or measure, it is desirable, on various accounts, that it should appear to other nations as the offspring of a wise and honorable policy; the second is, that in doubtful cases, particularly where the national councils may be warped by some strong passion or momentary interest, the presumed or known opinion of the impartial world may be the best guide that can be followed. What has not America lost by her want of character with foreign nations; and how many errors and follies would she not have avoided, if the justice and propriety of her measures had, in every instance, been previously tried by the light in which they would probably appear to the unbiased part of mankind?
Yet however requisite a sense of national character may be, it is evident that it can never be sufficiently possessed by a numerous and changeable body. It can only be found in a number so small that a sensible degree of the praise and blame of public measures may be the portion of each individual; or in an assembly so durably invested with public trust, that the pride and consequence of its members may be sensibly incorporated with the reputation and prosperity of the community. The half-yearly representatives of Rhode Island would probably have been little affected in their deliberations on the iniquitous measures of that State, by arguments drawn from the light in which such measures would be viewed by foreign nations, or even by the sister States; whilst it can scarcely be doubted that if the concurrence of a select and stable body had been necessary, a regard to national character alone would have prevented the calamities under which that misguided people is now laboring.
I add, as a sixth defect the want, in some important cases, of a due responsibility in the government to the people, arising from that frequency of elections which in other cases produces this responsibility. This remark will, perhaps, appear not only new, but paradoxical. It must nevertheless be acknowledged, when explained, to be as undeniable as it is important.
Responsibility, in order to be reasonable, must be limited to objects within the power of the responsible party, and in order to be effectual, must relate to operations of that power, of which a ready and proper judgment can be formed by the constituents. The objects of government may be divided into two general classes: the one depending on measures which have singly an immediate and sensible operation; the other depending on a succession of well-chosen and well-connected measures, which have a gradual and perhaps unobserved operation. The importance of the latter description to the collective and permanent welfare of every country, needs no explanation. And yet it is evident that an assembly elected for so short a term as to be unable to provide more than one or two links in a chain of measures, on which the general welfare may essentially depend, ought not to be answerable for the final result, any more than a steward or tenant, engaged for one year, could be justly made to answer for places or improvements which could not be accomplished in less than half a dozen years. Nor is it possible for the people to estimate the share of influence which their annual assemblies may respectively have on events resulting from the mixed transactions of several years. It is sufficiently difficult to preserve a personal responsibility in the members of a numerous body, for such acts of the body as have an immediate, detached, and palpable operation on its constituents.
The proper remedy for this defect must be an additional body in the legislative department, which, having sufficient permanency to provide for such objects as require a continued attention, and a train of measures, may be justly and effectually answerable for the attainment of those objects.
Thus far I have considered the circumstances which point out the necessity of a well-constructed Senate only as they relate to the representatives of the people. To a people as little blinded by prejudice or corrupted by flattery as those whom I address, I shall not scruple to add, that such an institution may be sometimes necessary as a defense to the people against their own temporary errors and delusions. As the cool and deliberate sense of the community ought, in all governments, and actually will, in all free governments, ultimately prevail over the views of its rulers; so there are particular moments in public affairs when the people, stimulated by some irregular passion, or some illicit advantage, or misled by the artful misrepresentations of interested men, may call for measures which they themselves will afterwards be the most ready to lament and condemn. In these critical moments, how salutary will be the interference of some temperate and respectable body of citizens, in order to check the misguided career, and to suspend the blow meditated by the people against themselves, until reason, justice, and truth can regain their authority over the public mind? What bitter anguish would not the people of Athens have often escaped if their government had contained so provident a safeguard against the tyranny of their own passions? Popular liberty might then have escaped the indelible reproach of decreeing to the same citizens the hemlock on one day and statues on the next.
It may be suggested, that a people spread over an extensive region cannot, like the crowded inhabitants of a small district, be subject to the infection of violent passions, or to the danger of combining in pursuit of unjust measures. I am far from denying that this is a distinction of peculiar importance. I have, on the contrary, endeavored in a former paper to show, that it is one of the principal recommendations of a confederated republic. At the same time, this advantage ought not to be considered as superseding the use of auxiliary precautions. It may even be remarked, that the same extended situation, which will exempt the people of America from some of the dangers incident to lesser republics, will expose them to the inconveniency of remaining for a longer time under the influence of those misrepresentations which the combined industry of interested men may succeed in distributing among them.
It adds no small weight to all these considerations, to recollect that history informs us of no long-lived republic which had not a senate. Sparta, Rome, and Carthage are, in fact, the only states to whom that character can be applied. In each of the two first there was a senate for life. The constitution of the senate in the last is less known. Circumstantial evidence makes it probable that it was not different in this particular from the two others. It is at least certain, that it had some quality or other which rendered it an anchor against popular fluctuations; and that a smaller council, drawn out of the senate, was appointed not only for life, but filled up vacancies itself. These examples, though as unfit for the imitation, as they are repugnant to the genius, of America, are, notwithstanding, when compared with the fugitive and turbulent existence of other ancient republics, very instructive proofs of the necessity of some institution that will blend stability with liberty. I am not unaware of the circumstances which distinguish the American from other popular governments, as well ancient as modern; and which render extreme circumspection necessary, in reasoning from the one case to the other. But after allowing due weight to this consideration, it may still be maintained, that there are many points of similitude which render these examples not unworthy of our attention. Many of the defects, as we have seen, which can only be supplied by a senatorial institution, are common to a numerous assembly frequently elected by the people, and to the people themselves. There are others peculiar to the former, which require the control of such an institution. The people can never wilfully betray their own interests; but they may possibly be betrayed by the representatives of the people; and the danger will be evidently greater where the whole legislative trust is lodged in the hands of one body of men, than where the concurrence of separate and dissimilar bodies is required in every public act.
The difference most relied on, between the American and other republics, consists in the principle of representation; which is the pivot on which the former move, and which is supposed to have been unknown to the latter, or at least to the ancient part of them. The use which has been made of this difference, in reasoning contained in former papers, will have shown that I am disposed neither to deny its existence nor to undervalue its importance. I feel the less restraint, therefore, in observing, that the position concerning the ignorance of the ancient governments on the subject of representation, is by no means precisely true in the latitude commonly given to it. Without entering into a disquisition which here would be misplaced, I will refer to a few known facts, in support of what I advance.
In the most pure democracies of Greece, many of the executive functions were performed, not by the people themselves, but by officers elected by the people, and representing the people in their executive capacity.
Prior to the reform of Solon, Athens was governed by nine Archons, annually elected by the people at large. The degree of power delegated to them seems to be left in great obscurity. Subsequent to that period, we find an assembly, first of four, and afterwards of six hundred members, annually elected by the people; and partially representing them in their legislative capacity, since they were not only associated with the people in the function of making laws, but had the exclusive right of originating legislative propositions to the people. The senate of Carthage, also, whatever might be its power, or the duration of its appointment, appears to have been elective by the suffrages of the people. Similar instances might be traced in most, if not all the popular governments of antiquity.
Lastly, in Sparta we meet with the Ephori, and in Rome with the Tribunes; two bodies, small indeed in numbers, but annually elected by the whole body of the people, and considered as the representatives of the people, almost in their plenipotentiary capacity. The Cosmi of Crete were also annually elected by the people, and have been considered by some authors as an institution analogous to those of Sparta and Rome, with this difference only, that in the election of that representative body the right of suffrage was communicated to a part only of the people.
From these facts, to which many others might be added, it is clear that the principle of representation was neither unknown to the ancients nor wholly overlooked in their political constitutions. The true distinction between these and the American governments, lies in the total exclusion of the people, in their collective capacity, from any share in the latter, and not in the total exclusion of the representatives of the people from the administration of the former. The distinction, however, thus qualified, must be admitted to leave a most advantageous superiority in favor of the United States. But to insure to this advantage its full effect, we must be careful not to separate it from the other advantage, of an extensive territory. For it cannot be believed, that any form of representative government could have succeeded within the narrow limits occupied by the democracies of Greece.
In answer to all these arguments, suggested by reason, illustrated by examples, and enforced by our own experience, the jealous adversary of the Constitution will probably content himself with repeating, that a senate appointed not immediately by the people, and for the term of six years, must gradually acquire a dangerous pre-eminence in the government, and finally transform it into a tyrannical aristocracy.
To this general answer, the general reply ought to be sufficient, that liberty may be endangered by the abuses of liberty as well as by the abuses of power; that there are numerous instances of the former as well as of the latter; and that the former, rather than the latter, are apparently most to be apprehended by the United States. But a more particular reply may be given.
Before such a revolution can be effected, the Senate, it is to be observed, must in the first place corrupt itself; must next corrupt the State legislatures; must then corrupt the House of Representatives; and must finally corrupt the people at large. It is evident that the Senate must be first corrupted before it can attempt an establishment of tyranny. Without corrupting the State legislatures, it cannot prosecute the attempt, because the periodical change of members would otherwise regenerate the whole body. Without exerting the means of corruption with equal success on the House of Representatives, the opposition of that coequal branch of the government would inevitably defeat the attempt; and without corrupting the people themselves, a succession of new representatives would speedily restore all things to their pristine order. Is there any man who can seriously persuade himself that the proposed Senate can, by any possible means within the compass of human address, arrive at the object of a lawless ambition, through all these obstructions?
If reason condemns the suspicion, the same sentence is pronounced by experience. The constitution of Maryland furnishes the most apposite example. The Senate of that State is elected, as the federal Senate will be, indirectly by the people, and for a term less by one year only than the federal Senate. It is distinguished, also, by the remarkable prerogative of filling up its own vacancies within the term of its appointment, and, at the same time, is not under the control of any such rotation as is provided for the federal Senate. There are some other lesser distinctions, which would expose the former to colorable objections, that do not lie against the latter. If the federal Senate, therefore, really contained the danger which has been so loudly proclaimed, some symptoms at least of a like danger ought by this time to have been betrayed by the Senate of Maryland, but no such symptoms have appeared. On the contrary, the jealousies at first entertained by men of the same description with those who view with terror the correspondent part of the federal Constitution, have been gradually extinguished by the progress of the experiment; and the Maryland constitution is daily deriving, from the salutary operation of this part of it, a reputation in which it will probably not be rivalled by that of any State in the Union.
But if anything could silence the jealousies on this subject, it ought to be the British example. The Senate there instead of being elected for a term of six years, and of being unconfined to particular families or fortunes, is an hereditary assembly of opulent nobles. The House of Representatives, instead of being elected for two years, and by the whole body of the people, is elected for seven years, and, in very great proportion, by a very small proportion of the people. Here, unquestionably, ought to be seen in full display the aristocratic usurpations and tyranny which are at some future period to be exemplified in the United States. Unfortunately, however, for the anti-federal argument, the British history informs us that this hereditary assembly has not been able to defend itself against the continual encroachments of the House of Representatives; and that it no sooner lost the support of the monarch, than it was actually crushed by the weight of the popular branch.
As far as antiquity can instruct us on this subject, its examples support the reasoning which we have employed. In Sparta, the Ephori, the annual representatives of the people, were found an overmatch for the senate for life, continually gained on its authority and finally drew all power into their own hands. The Tribunes of Rome, who were the representatives of the people, prevailed, it is well known, in almost every contest with the senate for life, and in the end gained the most complete triumph over it. The fact is the more remarkable, as unanimity was required in every act of the Tribunes, even after their number was augmented to ten. It proves the irresistible force possessed by that branch of a free government, which has the people on its side. To these examples might be added that of Carthage, whose senate, according to the testimony of Polybius, instead of drawing all power into its vortex, had, at the commencement of the second Punic War, lost almost the whole of its original portion.
Besides the conclusive evidence resulting from this assemblage of facts, that the federal Senate will never be able to transform itself, by gradual usurpations, into an independent and aristocratic body, we are warranted in believing, that if such a revolution should ever happen from causes which the foresight of man cannot guard against, the House of Representatives, with the people on their side, will at all times be able to bring back the Constitution to its primitive form and principles. Against the force of the immediate representatives of the people, nothing will be able to maintain even the constitutional authority of the Senate, but such a display of enlightened policy, and attachment to the public good, as will divide with that branch of the legislature the affections and support of the entire body of the people themselves.
PUBLIUS
Carol wrote:Confirmation to exactly what he just reported on Drudge..
WASHINGTON — Even before a former U.S. intelligence contractor exposed the secret collection of Americans’ phone records, the Obama administration was pressing a government-wide crackdown on security threats that requires federal employees to keep closer tabs on their co-workers and exhorts managers to punish those who fail to report their suspicions.
President Barack Obama’s unprecedented initiative, known as the Insider Threat Program, is sweeping in its reach. It has received scant public attention even though it extends beyond the U.S. national security bureaucracies to most federal departments and agencies nationwide, including the Peace Corps, the Social Security Administration and the Education and Agriculture departments. It emphasizes leaks of classified material, but catchall definitions of “insider threat” give agencies latitude to pursue and penalize a range of other conduct.
Government documents reviewed by McClatchy illustrate how some agencies are using that latitude to pursue unauthorized disclosures of any information, not just classified material. They also show how millions of federal employees and contractors must watch for “high-risk persons or behaviors” among co-workers and could face penalties, including criminal charges, for failing to report them. Leaks to the media are equated with espionage.
“Hammer this fact home . . . leaking is tantamount to aiding the enemies of the United States,” says a June 1, 2012, Defense Department strategy for the program that was obtained by McClatchy.
The Obama administration is expected to hasten the program’s implementation as the government grapples with the fallout from the leaks of top secret documents by Edward Snowden, the former National Security Agency contractor who revealed the agency’s secret telephone data collection program. The case is only the latest in a series of what the government condemns as betrayals by “trusted insiders” who have harmed national security.
“Leaks related to national security can put people at risk,” Obama said on May 16 in defending criminal investigations into leaks. “They can put men and women in uniform that I’ve sent into the battlefield at risk. They can put some of our intelligence officers, who are in various, dangerous situations that are easily compromised, at risk. . . . So I make no apologies, and I don’t think the American people would expect me as commander in chief not to be concerned about information that might compromise their missions or might get them killed.”
As part of the initiative, Obama ordered greater protection for whistleblowers who use the proper internal channels to report official waste, fraud and abuse, but that’s hardly comforting to some national security experts and current and former U.S. officials. They worry that the Insider Threat Program won’t just discourage whistleblowing but will have other grave consequences for the public’s right to know and national security.
The program could make it easier for the government to stifle the flow of unclassified and potentially vital information to the public, while creating toxic work environments poisoned by unfounded suspicions and spurious investigations of loyal Americans, according to these current and former officials and experts. Some non-intelligence agencies already are urging employees to watch their co-workers for “indicators” that include stress, divorce and financial problems.
“It was just a matter of time before the Department of Agriculture or the FDA (Food and Drug Administration) started implementing, ‘Hey, let’s get people to snitch on their friends.’ The only thing they haven’t done here is reward it,” said Kel McClanahan, a Washington lawyer who specializes in national security law. “I’m waiting for the time when you turn in a friend and you get a $50 reward.”
The Defense Department anti-leak strategy obtained by McClatchy spells out a zero-tolerance policy. Security managers, it says, “must” reprimand or revoke the security clearances – a career-killing penalty – of workers who commit a single severe infraction or multiple lesser breaches “as an unavoidable negative personnel action.”
Employees must turn themselves and others in for failing to report breaches. “Penalize clearly identifiable failures to report security infractions and violations, including any lack of self-reporting,” the strategic plan says.
The Obama administration already was pursuing an unprecedented number of leak prosecutions, and some in Congress – long one of the most prolific spillers of secrets – favor tightening restrictions on reporters’ access to federal agencies, making many U.S. officials reluctant to even disclose unclassified matters to the public.
The policy, which partly relies on behavior profiles, also could discourage creative thinking and fuel conformist “group think” of the kind that was blamed for the CIA’s erroneous assessment that Iraq was hiding weapons of mass destruction, a judgment that underpinned the 2003 U.S. invasion.
“The real danger is that you get a bland common denominator working in the government,” warned Ilana Greenstein, a former CIA case officer who says she quit the agency after being falsely accused of being a security risk. “You don’t get people speaking up when there’s wrongdoing. You don’t get people who look at things in a different way and who are willing to stand up for things. What you get are people who toe the party line, and that’s really dangerous for national security.”
Obama launched the Insider Threat Program in October 2011 after Army Pfc. Bradley Manning downloaded hundreds of thousands of documents from a classified computer network and sent them to WikiLeaks, the anti-government secrecy group. It also followed the 2009 killing of 13 people at Fort Hood, Texas, by Army Maj. Nidal Hasan, an attack that federal authorities failed to prevent even though they were monitoring his emails to an al Qaida-linked Islamic cleric.
An internal review launched after Manning’s leaks found “wide disparities” in the abilities of U.S. intelligence agencies to detect security risks and determined that all needed improved defenses.
Obama’s executive order formalizes broad practices that the intelligence agencies have followed for years to detect security threats and extends them to agencies that aren’t involved in national security policy but can access classified networks. Across the government, new policies are being developed.
There are, however, signs of problems with the program. Even though it severely restricts the use of removable storage devices on classified networks, Snowden, the former NSA contractor who revealed the agency’s telephone data collection operations, used a thumb drive to acquire the documents he leaked to two newspapers.
“Nothing that’s been done in the past two years stopped Snowden, and so that fact alone casts a shadow over this whole endeavor,” said Steven Aftergood, director of the non-profit Federation of American Scientists’ Project on Government Secrecy. “Whatever they’ve done is apparently inadequate.”
U.S. history is replete with cases in which federal agencies missed signs that trusted officials and military officers were stealing secrets. The CIA, for example, failed for some time to uncover Aldrich Ames, a senior officer who was one of the most prolific Soviet spies in U.S. history, despite polygraphs, drunkenness, and sudden and unexplained wealth.
Stopping a spy or a leaker has become even more difficult as the government continues to accumulate information in vast computer databases and has increased the number of people granted access to classified material to nearly 5 million.
Administration officials say the program could help ensure that agencies catch a wide array of threats, especially if employees are properly trained in recognizing behavior that identifies potential security risks.
“If this is done correctly, an organization can get to a person who is having personal issues or problems that if not addressed by a variety of social means may lead that individual to violence, theft or espionage before it even gets to that point,” said a senior Pentagon official, who requested anonymity because he wasn’t authorized to discuss the issue publicly.
Manning, for instance, reportedly was reprimanded for posting YouTube messages describing the interior of a classified intelligence facility where he worked. He also exhibited behavior that could have forewarned his superiors that he posed a security risk, officials said.
Jonathan Pollard, a former U.S. Navy intelligence analyst sentenced in 1987 to life in prison for spying for Israel, wasn’t investigated even though he’d failed polygraph tests and lied to his supervisors. He was caught only after a co-worker saw him leave a top-secret facility with classified documents.
“If the folks who are watching within an organization for that insider threat – the lawyers, security officials and psychologists – can figure out that an individual is having money problems or decreased work performance and that person may be starting to come into the window of being an insider threat, superiors can then approach them and try to remove that stress before they become a threat to the organization,” the Pentagon official said.
The program, however, gives agencies such wide latitude in crafting their responses to insider threats that someone deemed a risk in one agency could be characterized as harmless in another. Even inside an agency, one manager’s disgruntled employee might become another’s threat to national security.
Obama in November approved “minimum standards” giving departments and agencies considerable leeway in developing their insider threat programs, leading to a potential hodgepodge of interpretations. He instructed them to not only root out leakers but people who might be prone to “violent acts against the government or the nation” and “potential espionage.”
The Pentagon established its own sweeping definition of an insider threat as an employee with a clearance who “wittingly or unwittingly” harms “national security interests” through “unauthorized disclosure, data modification, espionage, terrorism, or kinetic actions resulting in loss or degradation of resources or capabilities.”
“An argument can be made that the rape of military personnel represents an insider threat. Nobody has a model of what this insider threat stuff is supposed to look like,” said the senior Pentagon official, explaining that inside the Defense Department “there are a lot of chiefs with their own agendas but no leadership.”
The Department of Education, meanwhile, informs employees that co-workers going through “certain life experiences . . . might turn a trusted user into an insider threat.” Those experiences, the department says in a computer training manual, include “stress, divorce, financial problems” or “frustrations with co-workers or the organization.”
An online tutorial titled “Treason 101” teaches Department of Agriculture and National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration employees to recognize the psychological profile of spies.
A Defense Security Service online pamphlet lists a wide range of “reportable” suspicious behaviors, including working outside of normal duty hours. While conceding that not every behavior “represents a spy in our midst,” the pamphlet adds that “every situation needs to be examined to determine whether our nation’s secrets are at risk.”
The Defense Department, traditionally a leading source of media leaks, is still setting up its program, but it has taken numerous steps. They include creating a unit that reviews news reports every day for leaks of classified defense information and implementing new training courses to teach employees how to recognize security risks, including “high-risk” and “disruptive” behaviors among co-workers, according to Defense Department documents reviewed by McClatchy.
“It’s about people’s profiles, their approach to work, how they interact with management. Are they cheery? Are they looking at Salon.com or The Onion during their lunch break? This is about ‘The Stepford Wives,’” said a second senior Pentagon official, referring to online publications and a 1975 movie about robotically docile housewives. The official said he wanted to remain anonymous to avoid being punished for criticizing the program.
The emphasis on certain behaviors reminded Greenstein of her employee orientation with the CIA, when she was told to be suspicious of unhappy co-workers.
“If someone was having a bad day, the message was watch out for them,” she said.
Some federal agencies also are using the effort to protect a broader range of information. The Army orders its personnel to report unauthorized disclosures of unclassified information, including details concerning military facilities, activities and personnel.
The Peace Corps, which is in the midst of implementing its program, “takes very seriously the obligation to protect sensitive information,” said an email from a Peace Corps official who insisted on anonymity but gave no reason for doing so.
Granting wide discretion is dangerous, some experts and officials warned, when federal agencies are already prone to overreach in their efforts to control information flow.
The Bush administration allegedly tried to silence two former government climate change experts from speaking publicly on the dangers of global warming. More recently, the FDA justified the monitoring of the personal email of its scientists and doctors as a way to detect leaks of unclassified information.
But R. Scott Oswald, a Washington attorney of the Employment Law Group, called the Obama administration “a friend to whistleblowers,” saying it draws a distinction between legitimate whistleblowers who use internal systems to complain of wrongdoing vs. leakers, who illegally make classified information public.
There are numerous cases, however, of government workers who say they’ve been forced to go public because they’ve suffered retaliation after trying to complain about waste, fraud and abuse through internal channels or to Congress. Thomas Drake, a former senior NSA official, was indicted in 2010 under the Espionage Act after he disclosed millions of dollars in waste to a journalist. He’d tried for years to alert his superiors and Congress. The administration eventually dropped the charges against him.
The Pentagon, meanwhile, declined to answer how its insider threat program would accommodate a leak to the news media like the Pentagon Papers, a top-secret history of U.S. involvement in Vietnam that showed how successive administrations had misled the public and Congress on the war.
“The danger is that supervisors and managers will use the profiles for ‘Disgruntled Employees’ and ‘Insider Threats’ to go after legitimate whistleblowers,” said the second Pentagon official. “The executive order says you can’t offend the whistleblower laws. But all of the whistleblower laws are about retaliation. That doesn’t mean you can’t profile them before they’re retaliated against.”
Greenstein said she become the target of scrutiny from security officials after she began raising allegations of mismanagement in the CIA’s operations in Baghdad. But she never leaked her complaints, which included an allegation that her security chief deleted details about safety risks from cables. Instead, she relied on the agency’s internal process to make the allegations.
The CIA, however, tried to get the Justice Department to open a criminal case after Greenstein mentioned during a polygraph test that she was writing a book, which is permitted inside the agency as long as it goes through pre-publication review. The CIA then demanded to see her personal computers. When she got them back months later, all that she’d written had been deleted, Greenstein said.
“They clearly perceived me as an insider threat,” said Greenstein, who has since rewritten the book and has received CIA permission to publish portions of it. “By saying ‘I have a problem with this place and I want to make it better,’ I was instantly turned into a security threat,” she said. The CIA declined to comment.
The fourth-season of Babylon 5 really has me freaked-out on so many levels. Remember The End of the World, A.D. 2133?? There's several things about that book which has me really concerned -- but I don't want to talk about it. There are several things I haven't thought about -- which I am presently interconnecting with seemingly diverse and insignificant bits of information and intuition -- and the net-result is horrifying to me. Is there a good-side and a bad-side to the Medical-Military-Money Complex?? Here is an arguably bad-side. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chemical_warfare
Chemical warfare (CW) involves using the toxic properties of chemical substances as weapons. This type of warfare is distinct from nuclear warfare and biological warfare, which together make up NBC, the military acronym for nuclear, biological, and chemical (warfare or weapons), all of which are considered "weapons of mass destruction" (WMDs). None of these fall under the term conventional weapons which are primarily effective due to their destructive potential. With proper protective equipment, training, and decontamination measures, the primary effects of chemical weapons can be overcome. Many nations possess vast stockpiles of weaponized agents in preparation for wartime use. The threat and the perceived threat have become strategic tools in planning both measures and counter-measures.
Chemical warfare is different from the use of conventional weapons or nuclear weapons because the destructive effects of chemical weapons are not primarily due to any explosive force. The offensive use of living organisms (such as anthrax) is considered biological warfare rather than chemical warfare; however, the use of nonliving toxic products produced by living organisms (e.g. toxins such as botulinum toxin, ricin, and saxitoxin) is considered chemical warfare under the provisions of the Chemical Weapons Convention (CWC). Under this Convention, any toxic chemical, regardless of its origin, is considered a chemical weapon unless it is used for purposes that are not prohibited (an important legal definition known as the General Purpose Criterion).[1]
About 70 different chemicals have been used or stockpiled as chemical warfare agents during the 20th century. The entire class known as Lethal Unitary Chemical Agents and Munitions have been scheduled for elimination by the CWC.[2]
Under the Convention, chemicals that are toxic enough to be used as chemical weapons, or that may be used to manufacture such chemicals, are divided into three groups according to their purpose and treatment:
Schedule 1 – Have few, if any, legitimate uses. These may only be produced or used for research, medical, pharmaceutical or protective purposes (i.e. testing of chemical weapons sensors and protective clothing). Examples include nerve agents, ricin, lewisite and mustard gas. Any production over 100 g must be reported to the OPCW and a country can have a stockpile of no more than one tonne of these chemicals.
Schedule 2 – Have no large-scale industrial uses, but may have legitimate small-scale uses. Examples include dimethyl methylphosphonate, a precursor to sarin but which is also used as a flame retardant and Thiodiglycol which is a precursor chemical used in the manufacture of mustard gas but is also widely used as a solvent in inks.
Schedule 3 – Have legitimate large-scale industrial uses. Examples include phosgene and chloropicrin. Both have been used as chemical weapons but phosgene is an important precursor in the manufacture of plastics and chloropicrin is used as a fumigant. The OPCW must be notified of, and may inspect, any plant producing more than 30 tonnes per year.
Chemical weapons have been used for millennia in the form of poisoned spears and arrows, but evidence can be found for the existence of more advanced forms of chemical weapons in ancient and classical times.
Ancient Greek myths about Hercules poisoning his arrows with the venom of the Hydra Monster are the earliest references to toxic weapons in western literature. Homer's epics, the Iliad and the Odyssey, allude to poisoned arrows used by both sides in the legendary Trojan War (Bronze Age Greece).[3]
Some of the earliest surviving references to toxic warfare appear in the Indian epics Ramayana and Mahabharata.[4] The "Laws of Manu," a Hindu treatise on statecraft (c. 400 BC) forbids the use of poison and fire arrows, but advises poisoning food and water. Kautilya's "Arthashastra", a statecraft manual of the same era, contains hundreds of recipes for creating poison weapons, toxic smokes, and other chemical weapons. Ancient Greek historians recount that Alexander the Great encountered poison arrows and fire incendiaries in India at Indus basin in the 4th century BC.[3]
Arsenical smokes were known to the Chinese as far back as c. 1000 BC[5] and Sun Tzu's "Art of War" (c. 200 BC) advises the use of fire weapons. In the 2nd century BC, writings of the Mohist sect in China describe the use of bellows to pump smoke from burning balls of mustard and other toxic vegetables into tunnels being dug by a besieging army. Other Chinese writings dating around the same period contain hundreds of recipes for the production of poisonous or irritating smokes for use in war along with numerous accounts of their use. From these accounts we know of the arsenic-containing "soul-hunting fog", and the use of finely divided lime dispersed into the air to suppress a peasant revolt in AD 178.
The earliest recorded use of gas warfare in the West dates back to the 5th century BC, during the Peloponnesian War between Athens and Sparta. Spartan forces besieging an Athenian city placed a lighted mixture of wood, pitch, and sulfur under the walls hoping that the noxious smoke would incapacitate the Athenians, so that they would not be able to resist the assault that followed. Sparta was not alone in its use of unconventional tactics in ancient Greece: Solon of Athens is said to have used hellebore roots to poison the water in an aqueduct leading from the River Pleistos around 590 BC during the siege of Kirrha.[3]
There is archaeological evidence that the Sasanians deployed chemical weapons against the Roman army in 3rd century AD/CE. Research carried out on the collapsed tunnels at Dura-Europos in Syria suggests that the Iranians used bitumen and sulfur crystals to get it burning. When ignited, the materials gave off dense clouds of choking gases which killed 20 Roman soldiers in a matter of 2 minutes.[6]
In the late 15th century, Spanish conquistadors encountered a rudimentary type of chemical warfare on the island of Hispaniola. The Taíno threw gourds filled with ashes and ground hot peppers at the Spaniards to create a blinding smoke screen before launching their attack.[7]
Historian and philosopher David Hume, in his history of England, recounts how in the reign of Henry III (r.1216 - 1272) the English Navy destroyed an invading French fleet, by blinding the enemy fleet with "quicklime," the old name for calcium oxide. D’Albiney employed a stratagem against them, which is said to have contributed to the victory: Having gained the wind of the French, he came down upon them with violence; and throwing in their faces a great quantity of quicklime, which he purposely carried on board, he so blinded them, that they were disabled from defending themselves.[8]
Leonardo da Vinci proposed the use of a powder of sulfide, arsenic and verdigris in the 15th century: "Throw poison in the form of powder upon galleys. Chalk, fine sulfide of arsenic, and powdered verdegris may be thrown among enemy ships by means of small mangonels, and all those who, as they breathe, inhale the powder into their lungs will become asphyxiated." It is unknown whether this powder was ever actually used.
In the 17th century during sieges, armies attempted to start fires by launching incendiary shells filled with sulfur, tallow, rosin, turpentine, saltpeter, and/or antimony. Even when fires were not started, the resulting smoke and fumes provided a considerable distraction. Although their primary function was never abandoned, a variety of fills for shells were developed to maximize the effects of the smoke.
In 1672, during his siege of the city of Groningen, Christoph Bernhard von Galen, the Bishop of Münster, employed several different explosive and incendiary devices, some of which had a fill that included Deadly Nightshade, intended to produce toxic fumes. Just three years later, August 27, 1675, the French and the Holy Roman Empire concluded the Strasbourg Agreement, which included an article banning the use of "perfidious and odious" toxic devices.
The modern notion of chemical warfare emerged from the mid 19th century, with the development of modern chemistry and associated industries. The first proposal for the use of chemical warfare was made by Lyon Playfair, Secretary of the Science and Art Department, in 1854 during the Crimean War. He proposed a cacodyl cyanide artillery shell for use against enemy ships as way to solve the stalemate during the siege of Sevastopol. The proposal was backed by Admiral Thomas Cochrane of the Royal Navy. It was considered by the Prime Minister, Lord Palmerston, but the British Ordnance Department rejected the proposal as "as bad a mode of warfare as poisoning the wells of the enemy." Playfair’s response was used to justify chemical warfare into the next century: [9]
There was no sense in this objection. It is considered a legitimate mode of warfare to fill shells with molten metal which scatters among the enemy, and produced the most frightful modes of death. Why a poisonous vapor which would kill men without suffering is to be considered illegitimate warfare is incomprehensible. War is destruction, and the more destructive it can be made with the least suffering the sooner will be ended that barbarous method of protecting national rights. No doubt in time chemistry will be used to lessen the suffering of combatants, and even of criminals condemned to death. Later, during the American Civil War, New York school teacher John Doughty proposed the offensive use of chlorine gas, delivered by filling a 10 inch (254 millimeter) artillery shell with 2 to 3 quarts (2 to 3 liters) of liquid chlorine, which could produce many cubic feet (a few cubic meters) of chlorine gas. Doughty’s plan was apparently never acted on, as it was probably[10] presented to Brigadier General James Wolfe Ripley, Chief of Ordnance, who was described as being congenitally immune to new ideas.
A general concern over the use of poison gas manifested itself in 1899 at the Hague Conference with a proposal prohibiting shells filled with asphyxiating gas. The proposal was passed, despite a single dissenting vote from the United States. The American representative, Navy Captain Alfred Thayer Mahan, justified voting against the measure on the grounds that "the inventiveness of Americans should not be restricted in the development of new weapons."
The Hague Declaration of 1899 and the Hague Convention of 1907 forbade the use of "poison or poisoned weapons" in warfare, yet more than 124,000 tons of gas were produced by the end of World War I. The French were the first to use chemical weapons during the First World War, using the tear gases, ethyl bromoacetate and chloroacetone.
One of Germany's earliest uses of chemical weapons occurred on October 27, 1914 when shells containing the irritant dianisidine chlorosulfonate were fired at British troops near Neuve-Chapelle, France.[5] Germany used another irritant, xylyl bromide, in artillery shells that were fired in January 1915 at the Russians near Bolimów, nowadays in Poland.[11] The first full-scale deployment of deadly chemical warfare agents during World War I, was at the Second Battle of Ypres, on April 22, 1915, when the Germans attacked French, Canadian and Algerian troops with chlorine gas. Deaths were light, though casualties relatively heavy.
A total 50,965 tons of pulmonary, lachrymatory, and vesicant agents were deployed by both sides of the conflict, including chlorine, phosgene, and mustard gas. Official figures declare about 1.3 million casualties directly caused by chemical warfare agents during the course of the war. Of these, an estimated 100,000-260,000 casualties were civilians. Nearby civilian towns were at risk from winds blowing the poison gases through. Civilians rarely had a warning system put into place to alert their neighbors of the danger. In addition to poor warning systems, civilians often did not have access to effective gas masks.[12][13]
To this day, unexploded World War I-era chemical ammunition is still uncovered when the ground is dug in former battle or depot areas and continues to pose a threat to the civilian population in Belgium and France and less commonly in other countries.
After the war, most of the unused German chemical warfare agents were dumped into the Baltic Sea, a common disposal method among all the participants in several bodies of water. Over time, the salt water causes the shell casings to corrode, and mustard gas occasionally leaks from these containers and washes onto shore as a wax-like solid resembling ambergris.
In 1919, the Royal Air Force dropped arsenic gas on Bolshevik troops during the British intervention in the Russian Civil War.[14]
After World War I chemical agents were occasionally used to subdue populations and suppress rebellion.
In 1920, the Arab and Kurdish people of Mesopotamia revolted against the British occupation, which cost the British dearly. As the Mesopotamian resistance gained strength, the British resorted to increasingly repressive measures. Much speculation was made about aerial bombardment of major cities with gas in Mesopotamia, with Winston Churchill, then-Secretary of State at the British War Office, arguing in favor of gas.[15][16]
The Bolsheviks also employed poison gas in 1921 during the Tambov Rebellion. An order signed by military commanders Tukhachevsky and Vladimir Antonov-Ovseyenko stipulated: "The forests where the bandits are hiding are to be cleared by the use of poison gas. This must be carefully calculated, so that the layer of gas penetrates the forests and kills everyone hiding there."[17]
During the Rif War in Spanish Morocco in 1921–1927, combined Spanish and French forces dropped mustard gas bombs in an attempt to put down the Berber rebellion. (See also: Chemical weapons in the Rif War)
In 1925, sixteen of the world's major nations signed the Geneva Protocol, thereby pledging never to use gas in warfare again. Notably, while the United States delegation under Presidential authority signed the Protocol, it languished in the U.S. Senate until 1975, when it was finally ratified.
In 1935, Fascist Italy used mustard gas during the invasion of Ethiopia in the Second Italo-Abyssinian War. Ignoring the Geneva Protocol, which it signed seven years earlier, the Italian military dropped mustard gas in bombs, sprayed it from airplanes, and spread it in powdered form on the ground. 150,000 chemical casualties were reported, mostly from mustard gas.
Shortly after the end of World War I, Germany's General Staff enthusiastically pursued a recapture of their preeminent position in chemical warfare. In 1923, Hans von Seeckt pointed the way, by suggesting that German poison gas research move in the direction of delivery by aircraft in support of mobile warfare. Also in 1923, at the behest of the German army, poison gas expert Dr. Hugo Stoltzenberg negotiated with the USSR to build a huge chemical weapons plant at Trotsk, on the Volga river.
Collaboration between Germany and the USSR in poison gas continued on and off through the 1920s. In 1924, German officers debated the use of poison gas versus non-lethal chemical weapons against civilians.
Chemical warfare was revolutionized by Nazi Germany's discovery of the nerve agents tabun (in 1937) and sarin (in 1939) by Gerhard Schrader, a chemist of IG Farben.
IG Farben was Germany's premier poison gas manufacturer during World War II, so the weaponization of these agents can not be considered accidental.[18] Both were turned over to the German Army Weapons Office prior to the outbreak of the war.
The nerve agent soman was later discovered by Nobel Prize laureate Richard Kuhn and his collaborator Konrad Henkel at the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Medical Research in Heidelberg in spring of 1944.[19][20] The Germans developed and manufactured large quantities of several agents, but chemical warfare was not extensively used by either side. Chemical troops were set up (in Germany since 1934) and delivery technology was actively developed.
Despite the 1899 Hague Declaration IV, 2 - Declaration on the Use of Projectiles the Object of Which is the Diffusion of Asphyxiating or Deleterious Gases,[22] Article 23 (a) of the 1907 Hague Convention IV - The Laws and Customs of War on Land,[23] and a resolution adopted against Japan by the League of Nations on 14 May 1938, the Imperial Japanese Army frequently used chemical weapons. Because of fear of retaliation however, those weapons were never used against Westerners, but against other Asians judged "inferior" by the imperial propaganda. According to historians Yoshiaki Yoshimi and Kentaro Awaya, gas weapons, such as tear gas, were used only sporadically in 1937 but in early 1938, the Imperial Japanese Army began full-scale use of sneeze and nausea gas (red), and from mid-1939, used mustard gas (yellow) against both Kuomintang and Communist Chinese troops.[24]
According to historians Yoshiaki Yoshimi and Seiya Matsuno, the chemical weapons were authorized by specific orders given by Emperor Hirohito himself, transmitted by the chief of staff of the army. For example, the Emperor authorized the use of toxic gas on 375 separate occasions during the Battle of Wuhan from August to October 1938.[25] They were also profusely used during the invasion of Changde. Those orders were transmitted either by prince Kotohito Kan'in or general Hajime Sugiyama.[26] The Imperial Japanese Army had used mustard gas and the US-developed (CWS-1918) blister agent Lewisite against Chinese troops and guerrillas. Experiments involving chemical weapons were conducted on live prisoners (Unit 731 and Unit 516).
The Japanese also carried chemical weapons as they swept through Southeast Asia towards Australia. Some of these items were captured and analyzed by the Allies. Historian Geoff Plunkett has recorded how Australia covertly imported 1,000,000 chemical weapons from the United Kingdom from 1942 onwards and stored them in many storage depots around the country, including three tunnels in the Blue Mountains to the west of Sydney. They were to be used as a retaliatory measure if the Japanese first used chemical weapons.[27] Buried chemical weapons have been recovered at Marrangaroo and Columboola.[27] [28]
Recovered documents suggest that German intelligence incorrectly thought that the Allies also knew of the nerve agent compounds, interpreting their lack of mention in the Allies' scientific journals as evidence that information about them was being suppressed. Germany ultimately decided not to use the new nerve agents, fearing a potentially devastating Allied retaliatory nerve agent deployment.[29]
Stanley P. Lovell, Deputy Director for Research and Development of the Office of Strategic Services, reports in his book Of Spies and Stratagems that the Allies knew the Germans had quantities of Gas Blau available for use in the defense of the Atlantic Wall. The use of nerve gas on the Normandy beachhead would have seriously impeded the Allies and possibly caused the invasion to fail altogether. He submitted the question "Why was nerve gas not used in Normandy?" to be asked of Hermann Goering during his interrogation. Goering answered that the reason gas was not used had to do with horses. The Wehrmacht was dependent upon horse-drawn transport to move supplies to their combat units, and had never been able to devise a gas mask horses could tolerate; the versions they developed would not pass enough pure air to allow the horses to pull a cart. Thus, gas was of no use to the German Army under most conditions.[30]
One reported incident indicates the German army eventually used poison gas on survivors of the Battle of Kerch on the Eastern Crimean peninsula. After the battle in mid-May 1942, roughly 3000 soldiers and civilians not evacuated by sea were besieged in a series of caves and tunnels in the nearby Adzhimuskai quarry. After holding out for approximately three months, "poison gas was released into the tunnels, killing all but a few score of the Soviet defenders."[31]
In February 1943, German troops stationed in Kuban received a telegram.[32]
...Russians should be eventually cleared out of the mountain range with gas.
The troops also received two wagons of toxin antidotes.[33]
The Western allies did not use chemical weapons during the Second World War. The British planned to use mustard gas and phosgene to help repel a German invasion in 1940-1941,[34][35] and had there been an invasion may have also deployed it against German cities.[36] General Brooke, in command of British anti-invasion preparations of World War II said that he "...had every intention of using sprayed mustard gas on the beaches" in an annotation in his diary.[37] The British manufactured Mustard, chlorine, lewisite, phosgene and Paris Green and stored it at airfields and depots for use on the beaches.[36]
The mustard gas stockpile was enlarged in 1942-1943 for possible use by Bomber Command against German cities, and in 1944 for possible retaliatory use if German forces used chemical weapons against the D-Day landings.[34]
Winston Churchill issued a memorandum advocating a chemical strike on German cities using poison gas and possibly anthrax. Although the idea was rejected, it has provoked debate.[38] In July 1944, fearing that rocket attacks on London would get even worse, and saying he would only use chemical weapons if it were "life or death for us" or would "shorten the war by a year",[39] Churchill wrote a secret memorandum asking his military chiefs to "think very seriously over this question of using poison gas." He said "it is absurd to consider morality on this topic when everybody used it in the last war without a word of complaint..."
The Joint Planning Staff, however, advised against the use of gas because it would inevitably provoke Germany to retaliate with gas. They argued that this would be to the Allies' disadvantage in France both for military reasons and because it might "seriously impair our relations with the civilian population when it became generally known that chemical warfare was first employed by us."[40]
On the night of December 2, 1943, German Ju 88 bombers attacked the port of Bari in Southern Italy, sinking several American ships– among them SS John Harvey, which was carrying mustard gas intended for use in retaliation by the Allies if German forces initiated gas warfare. The presence of the gas was highly classified, and authorities ashore had no knowledge of it– which increased the number of fatalities, since physicians, who had no idea that they were dealing with the effects of mustard gas, prescribed treatment improper for those suffering from exposure and immersion.
The whole affair was kept secret at the time and for many years after the war. According to the U.S. military account, "Sixty-nine deaths were attributed in whole or in part to the mustard gas, most of them American merchant seamen"[41] out of 628 mustard gas military casualties.[42]
The large number of civilian casualties among the Italian population were not recorded. Part of the confusion and controversy derives from the fact that the German attack was highly destructive and lethal in itself, also apart from the accidental additional effects of the gas (it was nicknamed "The Little Pearl Harbor"), and attribution of the causes of death between the gas and other causes is far from easy.[43][44] Rick Atkinson, in his book The Day of Battle, describes the intelligence that prompted Allied leaders to deploy mustard gas to Italy. This included Italian intelligence that Adolf Hitler had threatened to use gas against Italy if the state changed sides, and prisoner of war interrogations suggesting that preparations were being made to use a "new, egregiously potent gas" if the war turned decisively against Germany. Atkinson concludes that "No commander in 1943 could be cavalier about a manifest threat by Germany to use gas."
After World War II, the Allies recovered German artillery shells containing the three German nerve agents of the day (tabun, sarin, and soman), prompting further research into nerve agents by all of the former Allies.
Although the threat of global thermonuclear war was foremost in the minds of most during the Cold War, both the Soviet and Western governments put enormous resources into developing chemical and biological weapons.
Porton Down was first established in 1916 and became the centre for the development of chemical weapons. In the late 1940s and early 1950s, British postwar chemical weapons research was based at the Porton Down facility. Research was aimed at providing Britain with the means to arm itself with a modern nerve agent based capability and to develop specific means of defence against these agents.
Ranajit Ghosh, a chemist at the Plant Protection Laboratories of Imperial Chemical Industries was investigating a class of organophosphate compounds (organophosphate esters of substituted aminoethanethiols),[45] for use as a pesticide. In 1954, ICI put one of them on the market under the trade name Amiton. It was subsequently withdrawn, as it was too toxic for safe use.
The toxicity did not go unnoticed, and samples of it were sent to the research facility at Porton Down for evaluation. After the evaluation was complete, several members of this class of compounds were developed into a new group of much more lethal nerve agents, the V agents. The best-known of these is probably VX, assigned the UK Rainbow Code Purple Possum, with the Russian V-Agent coming a close second (Amiton is largely forgotten as VG).[46]
On the defensive side, there were years of difficult work to develop the means of prophylaxis, therapy, rapid detection and identification, decontamination and more effective protection of the body against nerve agents, capable of exerting effects through the skin, the eyes and respiratory tract.
Tests were carried out on servicemen to determine the effects of nerve agents on human subjects, with one recorded death due to a nerve gas experiment. There have been persistent allegations of unethical human experimentation at Porton Down, such as those relating to the death of Leading Aircraftman Ronald Maddison, aged 20, in 1953. Maddison was taking part in sarin nerve agent toxicity tests. Sarin was dripped onto his arm and he died shortly afterwards.[47]
In the 1950s the Chemical Defence Experimental Establishment became involved with the development of CS, a riot control agent, and took an increasing role in trauma and wound ballistics work. Both these facets of Porton Down's work had become more important because of the situation in Northern Ireland.[48]
In the early 1950s, nerve agents such as Sarin were produced in small quantities - about 20 tons were made from 1954 until 1956. CDE Nancekuke was an important factory for stockpiling chemical weapons. Small amounts of VX were produced there, mainly for laboratory test purposes, but also to validate plant designs and optimise chemical processes for potential mass-production. However, full-scale mass-production of VX agent never took place, with the 1956 decision to end the UK's offensive chemical weapons programme.[49] In the late 1950s, the chemical weapons production plant at Nancekuke was mothballed, but was maintained through the 1960s and 1970s in a state whereby production of chemical weapons could easily re-commence if required.[50]
In 1952, the U.S. Army patented a process for the "Preparation of Toxic Ricin", publishing a method of producing this powerful toxin. In 1958 the British government traded their VX technology with the United States in exchange for information on thermonuclear weapons. By 1961 the U.S. was producing large amounts of VX and performing its own nerve agent research. This research produced at least three more agents; the four agents (VE, VG, VM, VX) are collectively known as the "V-Series" class of nerve agents.
Between 1951 and 1969, Dugway Proving Ground was the site of testing for various chemical and biological agents, including an open air aerodynamic dissemination test in 1968 that accidentally killed, on neighboring farms, approximately 6,400 sheep by an unspecified nerve agent.[51]
From 1962 to 1973, the Department of Defense planned 134 tests under Project 112, a chemical and biological weapons "vulnerability-testing program." In 2002, the Pentagon admitted for the first time that some of tests used real chemical and biological weapons, not just harmless simulants.[52]
Specifically under Project SHAD, 37 secret tests were conducted in California, Alaska, Florida, Hawaii, Maryland and Utah. Land tests in Alaska and Hawaii used artillery shells filled with sarin and VX, while Navy trials off the coasts of Florida, California and Hawaii tested the ability of ships and crew to perform under biological and chemical warfare, without the crew's knowledge. The code name for the sea tests was Project Shipboard Hazard and Defense -- "SHAD" for short.[52]
In October 2002, the Senate Armed Forces Subcommittee on Personnel held hearings, as the controversial news broke that chemical agents had been tested on thousands of American military personnel. The hearings were chaired by Senator Max Cleland, former VA administrator and Vietnam War veteran.
In December 2001, the United States Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH), National Personal Protective Technology Laboratory (NPPTL), along with the U.S. Army Research, Development and Engineering Command (RDECOM), Edgewood Chemical and Biological Center (ECBC), and the U.S. Department of Commerce National Institute for Standards and Technology (NIST) published the first of six technical performance standards and test procedures designed to evaluate and certify respirators intended for use by civilian emergency responders to a chemical, biological, radiological, or nuclear weapon release, detonation, or terrorism incident.
To date NIOSH/NPPTL has published six new respirator performance standards based on a tiered approach that relies on traditional industrial respirator certification policy, next generation emergency response respirator performance requirements, and special live chemical warfare agent testing requirements of the classes of respirators identified to offer respiratory protection against chemical, biological, radiological, and nuclear (CBRN) agent inhalation hazards. These CBRN respirators are commonly known as open-circuit self-contained breathing apparatus (CBRN SCBA), air-purifying respirator (CBRN APR), air-purifying escape respirator (CBRN APER), self-contained escape respirator (CBRN SCER) and loose or tight fitting powered air-purifying respirators (CBRN PAPR). Current NIOSH-approved/certified CBRN respirator concept standards and test procedures can be found at the webpage.[53]
There were numerous reports of chemical weapons being used during the Soviet war in Afghanistan, sometimes against civilians.[54][55] Due to the secrecy of the Soviet Union's government, very little information was available about the direction and progress of the Soviet chemical weapons until relatively recently. After the fall of the Soviet Union, Russian chemist Vil Mirzayanov published articles revealing illegal chemical weapons experimentation in Russia. In 1993, Mirzayanov was imprisoned and fired from his job at the State Research Institute of Organic Chemistry and Technology, where he had worked for 26 years. In March 1994, after a major campaign by U.S. scientists on his behalf, Mirzayanov was released.[56]
Among the information related by Vil Mirzayanov was the direction of Soviet research into the development of even more toxic nerve agents, which saw most of its success during the mid-1980s. Several highly toxic agents were developed during this period; the only unclassified information regarding these agents is that they are known in the open literature only as "Foliant" agents (named after the program under which they were developed) and by various code designations, such as A-230 and A-232.[57]
According to Mirzayanov, the Soviets also developed weapons that were safer to handle, leading to the development of the binary weapons, in which precursors for the nerve agents are mixed in a munition to produce the agent just prior to its use. Because the precursors are generally significantly less hazardous than the agents themselves, this technique makes handling and transporting the munitions a great deal simpler.
Additionally, precursors to the agents are usually much easier to stabilize than the agents themselves, so this technique also made it possible to increase the shelf life of the agents a great deal. During the 1980s and 1990s, binary versions of several Soviet agents were developed and are designated as "Novichok" agents (after the Russian word for "newcomer").[58] Together with Lev Fedorov, he told the secret Novichok story exposed in the newspaper The Moscow News.[59]
The earliest successful use of chemical agents in a non-combat setting was in 1946. Motivated by a desire to obtain revenge on Germans for the Holocaust, three members of a Jewish group calling themselves Dahm Y'Israel Nokeam ("Avenging Israel's Blood") hid in a bakery in the Stalag 13 prison camp near Nuremberg, Germany, where several thousand SS troops were being detained. The three applied an arsenic-containing mixture to loaves of bread, sickening more than 2,000 Nazi troops, of whom more than 200 required hospitalization.[citation needed] North Yemen
The first attack of the North Yemen Civil War took place on June 8, 1963 against Kawma, a village of about 100 inhabitants in northern Yemen, killing about seven people and damaging the eyes and lungs of twenty-five others. This incident is considered to have been experimental, and the bombs were described as "home-made, amateurish and relatively ineffective". The Egyptian authorities suggested that the reported incidents were probably caused by napalm, not gas.
There were no reports of gas during 1964, and only a few were reported in 1965. The reports grew more frequent in late 1966. On December 11, 1966, fifteen gas bombs killed two people and injured thirty-five. On January 5, 1967, the biggest gas attack came against the village of Kitaf, causing 270 casualties, including 140 fatalities. The target may have been Prince Hassan bin Yahya, who had installed his headquarters nearby. The Egyptian government denied using poison gas, and alleged that Britain and the US were using the reports as psychological warfare against Egypt. On February 12, 1967, it said it would welcome a UN investigation. On March 1, U Thant, the then Secretary-General of the United Nations, said he was "powerless" to deal with the matter.
On May 10, the twin villages of Gahar and Gadafa in Wadi Hirran, where Prince Mohamed bin Mohsin was in command, were gas bombed, killing at least seventy-five. The Red Cross was alerted and on June 2, it issued a statement in Geneva expressing concern. The Institute of Forensic Medicine at the University of Berne made a statement, based on a Red Cross report, that the gas was likely to have been halogenous derivatives - phosgene, mustard gas, lewisite, chloride or cyanogen bromide.
The gas attacks stopped for three weeks after the Six-Day War of June, but resumed on July, against all parts of royalist Yemen. Casualty estimates vary, and an assumption, considered conservative, is that the mustard and phosgene-filled aerial bombs caused approximately 1,500 fatalities and 1,500 injuries.
There is some evidence suggesting that Vietnamese troops used phosgene gas against Cambodian resistance forces in Thailand during the 1984-1985 dry-season offensive on the Thai-Cambodian border.[60][61][62]
The Iran–Iraq War began in 1980 when Iraq attacked Iran. Early in the conflict, Iraq began to employ mustard gas and tabun delivered by bombs dropped from airplanes; approximately 5% of all Iranian casualties are directly attributable to the use of these agents.[citation needed]
Chemical weapons employed by Saddam Hussein killed and injured numerous Iranians, and Iraqi Kurds. According to Iraqi documents, assistance in developing chemical weapons was obtained from firms in many countries, including the United States, West Germany, the Netherlands, the United Kingdom, and France.[63]
About 100,000 Iranian soldiers were victims of Iraq's chemical attacks. Many were hit by mustard gas. The official estimate does not include the civilian population contaminated in bordering towns or the children and relatives of veterans, many of whom have developed blood, lung and skin complications, according to the Organization for Veterans. Nerve gas agents killed about 20,000 Iranian soldiers immediately, according to official reports. Of the 80,000 survivors, some 5,000 seek medical treatment regularly and about 1,000 are still hospitalized with severe, chronic conditions.[64][65][66] Shortly before the war ended in 1988, the Iraqi Kurdish village of Halabja was exposed to multiple chemical agents, killing about 5,000 of the town's 50,000 residents.[67]
During the Gulf War in 1991, Coalition forces began a ground war in Iraq. Despite the fact that they did possess chemical weapons, Iraq did not use any chemical agents against coalition forces. The commander of the Allied Forces, General Norman Schwarzkopf, suggested this may have been due to Iraqi fear of retaliation with nuclear weapons.
Technically, the reported employment of tear gas by Argentine forces during the 1982 invasion of the Falkland Islands constitutes chemical warfare.[68] However, the tear gas grenades were employed as nonlethal weapons to avoid British casualties. The barrack buildings the weapons were used on proved to be deserted in any case. The British claim that more lethal, but legally justifiable as they are not considered chemical weapons under the Chemical Weapons Convention, white phosphorus grenades were used.[69]
For many terrorist organizations, chemical weapons might be considered an ideal choice for a mode of attack, if they are available: they are cheap, relatively accessible, and easy to transport. A skilled chemist can readily synthesize most chemical agents if the precursors are available.
In July 1974, a group calling themselves the Aliens of America successfully firebombed the houses of a judge, two police commissioners, and one of the commissioner’s cars, burned down two apartment buildings, and bombed the Pan Am Terminal at Los Angeles International Airport, killing three people and injuring eight. The organization, which turned out to be a single resident alien named Muharem Kurbegovic, claimed to have developed and possessed a supply of sarin, as well as 4 unique nerve agents named AA1, AA2, AA3, and AA4S. Although no agents were found at the time he was arrested in August 1974, he had reportedly acquired "all but one" of the ingredients required to produce a nerve agent. A search of his apartment turned up a variety of materials, including precursors for phosgene and a drum containing 25 pounds of sodium cyanide.[70]
The first successful use of chemical agents by terrorists against a general civilian population was on June 27, 1994, when Aum Shinrikyo, an apocalyptic group based in Japan that believed it necessary to destroy the planet, released sarin gas in Matsumoto, Japan, killing eight and harming 200. The following year, Aum Shinrikyo released sarin into the Tokyo subway system killing 12 and injuring over 5,000.
On 29 December 1999, four days after Russian forces began assault of Grozny, Chechen terrorists exploded two chlorine tanks in the town. Because of the wind conditions, no Russian soldiers were injured.[71]
In 2001, after carrying out the attacks in New York City on September 11, the organization Al-Qaeda announced that they were attempting to acquire radiological, biological and chemical weapons. This threat was lent a great deal of credibility when a large archive of videotapes was obtained by the cable television network CNN in August 2002 showing, among other things, the killing of three dogs by an apparent nerve agent.[72]
On October 26, 2002, Russian special forces used a chemical agent (presumably KOLOKOL-1, an aerosolized fentanyl derivative), as a precursor to an assault on Chechen terrorists, ending the Moscow theater hostage crisis. All 42 of the terrorists and 120 out of 850 hostages were killed during the raid. Of the hostages who died, all but one or two died from the effects of the agent.
In early 2007, multiple terrorist bombings had been reported in Iraq using chlorine gas. These attacks wounded or sickened more than 350 people. Reportedly the bombers were affiliated with Al-Qaeda in Iraq,[73] and they have used bombs of various sizes up to chlorine tanker trucks.[74] United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon condemned the attacks as "clearly intended to cause panic and instability in the country."[75]
The Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or other Gases, and the Bacteriological Methods of Warfare, or the Geneva Protocol, is an international treaty which prohibits the use of chemical and biological weapons in warfare. Signed into international Law at Geneva on June 17, 1925 and entered into force on February 8, 1928, this treaty states that chemical and biological weapons are "justly condemned by the general opinion of the civilised world."[76]
The most recent arms control agreement in International Law, the Convention of the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on their Destruction, or the Chemical Weapons Convention, outlaws the production, stockpiling, and use of chemical weapons. It is administered by the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW), an intergovernmental organisation based in The Hague.[77]
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 9:24 pm; edited 2 times in total
I've simply been modeling some of the alternative theories (including my own) which includes the alleged Reptilian and Grey phenomenon. I've tried to be fair, innovative, humorous, etc. -- but it's still no good. Nothing is ever good enough. There's always something lacking or wrong -- so in a sense -- I simply explore various roads less traveled -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. It's sort of liberating. On the other hand -- I think I'm quite skilled at guessing how people (and other than people) will react to what I'm posting -- and that tears me up inside -- each and every day. Perhaps someday I'll be capable of passing that "V" Empathy-Test. It just seems as if one does not think deeply -- they are called "Shallow and Stupid" -- and if they do think deeply -- they are called a "Threat to National Security". My latest mental and spiritual exercise is to read Job through Malachi (KJV) while listening to the Bach B-Minor Mass. I'll frankly be doing less and less of the irreverent and scary stuff in the coming months and years. I'm probably half-way through a reposting and editing project. When I finish -- I think I'll just move on. No aliens. No dragons. No elites. No jokes. I might even rejoin the Republican-Party and go back to attending a Mega-Church -- and I'm NOT kidding. Like I said in the previous post -- I've had a bit of an epiphany which is freaking me out -- but I don't want to talk about it. What if there are Secret-Laboratories throughout the solar system -- with a wide-variety of WMD's and Monsters??!! What if these hypothetical-laboratories are highly booby-trapped?? What if we've screwed ourselves by stealing and developing Forbidden-Technology??!! Or what if we have become unimaginably-powerful Guardians of the Galaxy by throwing our High-Tech ET Saviors under the bus?? What if crime does NOT pay -- especially when we are dealing with ET?? It seems as if some sort of disclosure is occurring -- but I'm not sure why -- and by whom. A few years ago, there would've been serious consequences for making-public what we routinely discuss. Perhaps we've been secretly conquered by a New ET Group -- with the Old ET Group thrown under the bus. I don't know. I continue to think I am supernaturally-attacked 24/7 -- and that my discomfort results from more than simply "overdoing it". If you could see as I see -- you might understand why I press forward (even when all seems lost). I feel as if I might be some sort of a Historical and Hysterical Galactic Persona Non Grata -- and I often feel as if I might be fighting to save my Conditionally Immortal Soul and/or Stay Out of Hell (of whatever definition). I am NOT a Casual-Observer -- and this is NOT an Idle-Pursuit. "The Forrest is Lovely -- Dark and Deep -- but I Have Promises to Keep -- and Miles to Go Before I Sleep!!" Here's more chemical-warfare information:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chemical_warfare Although crude chemical warfare has been employed in many parts of the world for thousands of years,[78] "modern" chemical warfare began during World War I - see Chemical weapons in World War I.
Initially, only well-known commercially available chemicals and their variants were used. These included chlorine and phosgene gas. The methods used to disperse these agents during battle were relatively unrefined and inefficient. Even so, casualties could be heavy, due to the mainly static troop positions which were characteristic features of trench warfare.
Germany, the first side to employ chemical warfare on the battlefield,[79] simply opened canisters of chlorine upwind of the opposing side and let the prevailing winds do the dissemination. Soon after, the French modified artillery munitions to contain phosgene – a much more effective method that became the principal means of delivery.[80]
Since the development of modern chemical warfare in World War I, nations have pursued research and development on chemical weapons that falls into four major categories: new and more deadly agents; more efficient methods of delivering agents to the target (dissemination); more reliable means of defense against chemical weapons; and more sensitive and accurate means of detecting chemical agents.
A chemical used in warfare is called a chemical warfare agent (CWA). About 70 different chemicals have been used or stockpiled as chemical warfare agents during the 20th and 21st centuries. These agents may be in liquid, gas or solid form. Liquid agents that evaporate quickly are said to be volatile or have a high vapor pressure. Many chemical agents are made volatile so they can be dispersed over a large region quickly.
The earliest target of chemical warfare agent research was not toxicity, but development of agents that can affect a target through the skin and clothing, rendering protective gas masks useless. In July 1917, the Germans employed mustard gas. Mustard gas easily penetrates leather and fabric to inflict painful burns on the skin.
Chemical warfare agents are divided into lethal and incapacitating categories. A substance is classified as incapacitating if less than 1/100 of the lethal dose causes incapacitation, e.g., through nausea or visual problems. The distinction between lethal and incapacitating substances is not fixed, but relies on a statistical average called the LD50.
Chemical warfare agents can be classified according to their persistency, a measure of the length of time that a chemical agent remains effective after dissemination. Chemical agents are classified as persistent or nonpersistent.
Agents classified as nonpersistent lose effectiveness after only a few minutes or hours or even only a few seconds. Purely gaseous agents such as chlorine are nonpersistent, as are highly volatile agents such as sarin. Tactically, nonpersistent agents are very useful against targets that are to be taken over and controlled very quickly.
Apart from the agent used, the delivery mode is very important. To achieve a nonpersistent deployment, the agent is dispersed into very small droplets comparable with the mist produced by an aerosol can. In this form not only the gaseous part of the agent (around 50%) but also the fine aerosol can be inhaled or absorbed through pores in the skin.
Modern doctrine requires very high concentrations almost instantly in order to be effective (one breath should contain a lethal dose of the agent). To achieve this, the primary weapons used would be rocket artillery or bombs and large ballistic missiles with cluster warheads. The contamination in the target area is only low or not existent and after four hours sarin or similar agents are not detectable anymore.
By contrast, persistent agents tend to remain in the environment for as long as several weeks, complicating decontamination. Defense against persistent agents requires shielding for extended periods of time. Non-volatile liquid agents, such as blister agents and the oily VX nerve agent, do not easily evaporate into a gas, and therefore present primarily a contact hazard.
The droplet size used for persistent delivery goes up to 1 mm increasing the falling speed and therefore about 80% of the deployed agent reaches the ground, resulting in heavy contamination. Deployment of persistent agents is intended to constrain enemy operations by denying access to contaminated areas.
Possible targets include enemy flank positions (averting possible counterattacks), artillery regiments, commando posts or supply lines. Because it is not necessary to deliver large quantities of the agent in a short period of time, a wide variety of weapons systems can be used.
A special form of persistent agents are thickened agents. These comprise a common agent mixed with thickeners to provide gelatinous, sticky agents. Primary targets for this kind of use include airfields, due to the increased persistency and difficulty of decontaminating affected areas.
Chemical weapons are inert agents that come in four categories: choking, blister, blood and nerve.[81] The agents are organized into several categories according to the manner in which they affect the human body. There are chemicals used militarily that are not scheduled by the Chemical Weapons Convention, and thus are not controlled under the CWC treaties. These include:
Defoliants and herbicides that destroy vegetation, but are not immediately toxic or poisonous to human beings. Their use is classified as herbicidal warfare. Some batches of Agent Orange, for instance, used by the British during the Malayan Emergency and the United States during the Vietnam War, contained dioxins as manufacturing impurities. Dioxins, rather than Agent Orange itself, have long-term cancer effects and for causing genetic damage leading to serious birth deformities.
Incendiary or explosive chemicals (such as napalm, extensively used by the United States during the Korean War and the Vietnam War, or dynamite) because their destructive effects are primarily due to fire or explosive force, and not direct chemical action. Their use is classified as conventional warfare. Viruses, bacteria, or other organisms. Their use is classified as biological warfare. Toxins produced by living organisms are considered chemical weapons, although the boundary is blurry. Toxins are covered by the Biological Weapons Convention.
Most chemical weapons are assigned a one- to three-letter "NATO weapon designation" in addition to, or in place of, a common name. Binary munitions, in which precursors for chemical warfare agents are automatically mixed in shell to produce the agent just prior to its use, are indicated by a "-2" following the agent's designation (for example, GB-2 and VX-2).
The most important factor in the effectiveness of chemical weapons is the efficiency of its delivery, or dissemination, to a target. The most common techniques include munitions (such as bombs, projectiles, warheads) that allow dissemination at a distance and spray tanks which disseminate from low-flying aircraft. Developments in the techniques of filling and storage of munitions have also been important.
Although there have been many advances in chemical weapon delivery since World War I, it is still difficult to achieve effective dispersion. The dissemination is highly dependent on atmospheric conditions because many chemical agents act in gaseous form. Thus, weather observations and forecasting are essential to optimize weapon delivery and reduce the risk of injuring friendly forces.
Dispersion is placing the chemical agent upon or adjacent to a target immediately before dissemination, so that the material is most efficiently used. Dispersion is the simplest technique of delivering an agent to its target. The most common techniques are munitions, bombs, projectiles, spray tanks and warheads.
World War I saw the earliest implementation of this technique. The actual first chemical ammunition was the French 26 mm cartouche suffocante rifle grenade, fired from a flare carbine. It contained 35g of the tear-producer ethyl bromoacetate, and was used in autumn 1914 – with little effect on the Germans.
The Germans on the other hand tried to increase the effect of 10.5 cm shrapnel shells by adding an irritant – dianisidine chlorosulfonate. Its use went unnoticed by the British when it was used against them at Neuve Chapelle in October 1914. Hans Tappen, a chemist in the Heavy Artillery Department of the War Ministry, suggested to his brother, the Chief of the Operations Branch at German General Headquarters, the use of the tear-gases benzyl bromide or xylyl bromide.
Shells were tested successfully at the Wahn artillery range near Cologne on 9 January 1915, and an order was placed for 15 cm howitzer shells, designated ‘T-shells’ after Tappen. A shortage of shells limited the first use against the Russians at Bolimów on 31 January 1915; the liquid failed to vaporize in the cold weather, and again the experiment went unnoticed by the Allies.
The first effective use were when the German forces at the Second Battle of Ypres simply opened cylinders of chlorine and allowed the wind to carry the gas across enemy lines. While simple, this technique had numerous disadvantages. Moving large numbers of heavy gas cylinders to the front-line positions from where the gas would be released was a lengthy and difficult logistical task.
Stockpiles of cylinders had to be stored at the front line, posing a great risk if hit by artillery shells. Gas delivery depended greatly on wind speed and direction. If the wind was fickle, as at Loos, the gas could blow back, causing friendly casualties.
Gas clouds gave plenty of warning, allowing the enemy time to protect themselves, though many soldiers found the sight of a creeping gas cloud unnerving. This made the gas doubly effective, as, in addition to damaging the enemy physically, it also had a psychological effect on the intended victims.
Another disadvantage was that gas clouds had limited penetration, capable only of affecting the front-line trenches before dissipating. Although it produced limited results in World War I, this technique shows how simple chemical weapon dissemination can be.
Shortly after this "open canister" dissemination, French forces developed a technique for delivery of phosgene in a non-explosive artillery shell. This technique overcame many of the risks of dealing with gas in cylinders. First, gas shells were independent of the wind and increased the effective range of gas, making any target within reach of guns vulnerable. Second, gas shells could be delivered without warning, especially the clear, nearly odorless phosgene– there are numerous accounts of gas shells, landing with a "plop" rather than exploding, being initially dismissed as dud high explosive or shrapnel shells, giving the gas time to work before the soldiers were alerted and took precautions.
The major drawback of artillery delivery was the difficulty of achieving a killing concentration. Each shell had a small gas payload and an area would have to be subjected to saturation bombardment to produce a cloud to match cylinder delivery. A British solution to the problem was the Livens Projector. This was effectively a large-bore mortar, dug into the ground that used the gas cylinders themselves as projectiles - firing a 14 kg cylinder up to 1500 m. This combined the gas volume of cylinders with the range of artillery.
Over the years, there were some refinements in this technique. In the 1950s and early 1960s, chemical artillery rockets and cluster bombs contained a multitude of submunitions, so that a large number of small clouds of the chemical agent would form directly on the target.
Thermal dissemination is the use of explosives or pyrotechnics to deliver chemical agents. This technique, developed in the 1920s, was a major improvement over earlier dispersal techniques, in that it allowed significant quantities of an agent to be disseminated over a considerable distance. Thermal dissemination remains the principal method of disseminating chemical agents today.
Most thermal dissemination devices consist of a bomb or projectile shell that contains a chemical agent and a central "burster" charge; when the burster detonates, the agent is expelled laterally.
Thermal dissemination devices, though common, are not particularly efficient. First, a percentage of the agent is lost by incineration in the initial blast and by being forced onto the ground. Second, the sizes of the particles vary greatly because explosive dissemination produces a mixture of liquid droplets of variable and difficult to control sizes.
The efficacy of thermal detonation is greatly limited by the flammability of some agents. For flammable aerosols, the cloud is sometimes totally or partially ignited by the disseminating explosion in a phenomenon called flashing. Explosively disseminated VX will ignite roughly one third of the time. Despite a great deal of study, flashing is still not fully understood, and a solution to the problem would be a major technological advance.
Despite the limitations of central bursters, most nations use this method in the early stages of chemical weapon development, in part because standard munitions can be adapted to carry the agents.
Aerodynamic dissemination is the non-explosive delivery of a chemical agent from an aircraft, allowing aerodynamic stress to disseminate the agent. This technique is the most recent major development in chemical agent dissemination, originating in the mid-1960s.
This technique eliminates many of the limitations of thermal dissemination by eliminating the flashing effect and theoretically allowing precise control of particle size. In actuality, the altitude of dissemination, wind direction and velocity, and the direction and velocity of the aircraft greatly influence particle size. There are other drawbacks as well; ideal deployment requires precise knowledge of aerodynamics and fluid dynamics, and because the agent must usually be dispersed within the boundary layer (less than 200–300 ft above the ground), it puts pilots at risk.
Significant research is still being applied toward this technique. For example, by modifying the properties of the liquid, its breakup when subjected to aerodynamic stress can be controlled and an idealized particle distribution achieved, even at supersonic speed. Additionally, advances in fluid dynamics, computer modeling, and weather forecasting allow an ideal direction, speed, and altitude to be calculated, such that warfare agent of a predetermined particle size can predictably and reliably hit a target.
Ideal protection begins with nonproliferation treaties such as the Chemical Weapons Convention, and detecting, very early, the signatures of someone building a chemical weapons capability. These include a wide range of intelligence disciplines, such as economic analysis of exports of dual-use chemicals and equipment, human intelligence (HUMINT) such as diplomatic, refugee, and agent reports; photography from satellites, aircraft and drones (IMINT); examination of captured equipment (TECHINT); communications intercepts (COMINT); and detection of chemical manufacturing and chemical agents themselves (MASINT).
If all the preventive measures fail and there is a clear and present danger, then there is a need for detection of chemical attacks,[82] collective protection,[83][84][85] and decontamination. Since industrial accidents can cause dangerous chemical releases (e.g., the Bhopal disaster), these activities are things that civilian, as well as military, organizations must be prepared to carry out. In civilian situations in developed countries, these are duties of HAZMAT organizations, which most commonly are part of fire departments.
Detection has been referred to above, as a technical MASINT discipline; specific military procedures, which are usually the model for civilian procedures, depend on the equipment, expertise, and personnel available. When chemical agents are detected, an alarm needs to sound, with specific warnings over emergency broadcasts and the like. There may be a warning to expect an attack.
If, for example, the captain of a US Navy ship believes there is a serious threat of chemical, biological, or radiological attack, the crew may be ordered to set Circle William, which means closing all openings to outside air, running breathing air through filters, and possibly starting a system that continually washes down the exterior surfaces. Civilian authorities dealing with an attack or a toxic chemical accident will invoke the Incident Command System, or local equivalent, to coordinate defensive measures.[85]
Individual protection starts with a gas mask and, depending on the nature of the threat, through various levels of protective clothing up to a complete chemical-resistant suit with a self-contained air supply. The US military defines various levels of MOPP (mission-oriented protective posture) from mask to full chemical resistant suits; Hazmat suits are the civilian equivalent, but go farther to include a fully independent air supply, rather than the filters of a gas mask.
Collective protection allows continued functioning of groups of people in buildings or shelters, the latter which may be fixed, mobile, or improvised. With ordinary buildings, this may be as basic as plastic sheeting and tape, although if the protection needs to be continued for any appreciable length of time, there will need to be an air supply, typically an enhanced gas mask.[84][85]
Decontamination varies with the particular chemical agent used. Some nonpersistent agents, including most pulmonary agents (chlorine, phosgene, and so on), blood gases, and nonpersistent nerve gases (e.g., GB), will dissipate from open areas, although powerful exhaust fans may be needed to clear out buildings where they have accumulated.
In some cases, it might be necessary to neutralize them chemically, as with ammonia as a neutralizer for hydrogen cyanide or chlorine. Riot control agents such as CS will dissipate in an open area, but things contaminated with CS powder need to be aired out, washed by people wearing protective gear, or safely discarded.
Mass decontamination is a less common requirement for people than equipment, since people may be immediately affected and treatment is the action required. It is a requirement when people have been contaminated with persistent agents. Treatment and decontamination may need to be simultaneous, with the medical personnel protecting themselves so they can function.[86]
There may need to be immediate intervention to prevent death, such as injection of atropine for nerve agents. Decontamination is especially important for people contaminated with persistent agents; many of the fatalities after the explosion of a WWII US ammunition ship carrying mustard gas, in the harbor of Bari, Italy, after a German bombing on 2 December 1943, came when rescue workers, not knowing of the contamination, bundled cold, wet seamen in tight-fitting blankets.
For decontaminating equipment and buildings exposed to persistent agents, such as blister agents, VX or other agents made persistent by mixing with a thickener, special equipment and materials might be needed. Some type of neutralizing agent will be needed; e.g. in the form of a spraying device with neutralizing agents such as Chlorine, Fichlor, strong alkaline solutions or enzymes. In other cases, a specific chemical decontaminant will be required.[85]
The study of chemicals and their military uses was widespread in China and India. The use of toxic materials has historically been viewed with mixed emotions and moral qualms in the West. The practical and ethical problems surrounding poison warfare appeared in ancient Greek myths about Hercules' invention of poison arrows and Odysseus's use of toxic projectiles. There are many instances of the use of chemical weapons in battles documented in Greek and Roman historical texts; the earliest example was the deliberate poisoning of Kirrha's water supply with hellebore in the First Sacred War, Greece, about 590 BC.[87]
One of the earliest reactions to the use of chemical agents was from Rome. Struggling to defend themselves from the Roman legions, Germanic tribes poisoned the wells of their enemies, with Roman jurists having been recorded as declaring "armis bella non venenis geri", meaning "war is fought with weapons, not with poisons." Yet the Romans themselves resorted to poisoning wells of besieged cities in Anatolia in the 2nd century BCE.[3]
Before 1915 the use of poisonous chemicals in battle was typically the result of local initiative, and not the result of an active government chemical weapons program. There are many reports of the isolated use of chemical agents in individual battles or sieges, but there was no true tradition of their use outside of incendiaries and smoke. Despite this tendency, there have been several attempts to initiate large-scale implementation of poison gas in several wars, but with the notable exception of World War I, the responsible authorities generally rejected the proposals for ethical reasons.
For example, in 1854 Lyon Playfair (later 1st Baron Playfair, GCB, PC, FRS (1 May 1818 – 29 May 1898), a British chemist, proposed using a cacodyl cyanide-filled artillery shell against enemy ships during the Crimean War. The British Ordnance Department rejected the proposal as "as bad a mode of warfare as poisoning the wells of the enemy."
Despite numerous efforts to reduce or eliminate them, some nations continue to research and/or stockpile chemical warfare agents. To the right is a summary of the nations that have either declared weapon stockpiles or are suspected of secretly stockpiling or possessing CW research programs. Notable examples include United States and Russia.
In 1997, future US Vice President Dick Cheney opposed the signing ratification of a treaty banning the use chemical weapons, a recently unearthed letter shows. In a letter dated April 8, 1997, then Halliburton-CEO Cheney told Sen. Jesse Helms, the chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, that it would be a mistake for America to join the Convention. "Those nations most likely to comply with the Chemical Weapons Convention are not likely to ever constitute a military threat to the United States. The governments we should be concerned about are likely to cheat on the CWC, even if they do participate," reads the letter,[88] published by the Federation of American Scientists.
The CWC was ratified by the Senate that same month. Since then, Albania, Libya, Russia, the United States, and India have declared over 71,000 metric tons of chemical weapon stockpiles, and destroyed about a third of them. Under the terms of the agreement, the United States and Russia agreed to eliminate the rest of their supplies of chemical weapons by 2012. Not having met its goal, the U.S. government estimates remaining stocks will be destroyed by 2017.[citation needed]
In June 1997, India declared that it had a stockpile of 1044 tonnes of sulphur mustard in its possession. India's declaration of its stockpile came after its entry into the Chemical Weapons Convention, that created the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons, and on January 14, 1993 India became one of the original signatories to the Chemical Weapons Convention. By 2005, from among six nations that had declared their possession of chemical weapons, India was the only country to meet its deadline for chemical weapons destruction and for inspection of its facilities by the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons.[89][90] By 2006, India had destroyed more than 75 percent of its chemical weapons and material stockpile and was granted an extension to complete a 100 percent destruction of its stocks by April 2009. On May 14, 2009 India informed the United Nations that it has completely destroyed its stockpile of chemical weapons.[91]
The Director-General of the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons, Ambassador Rogelio Pfirter, welcomed Iraq's decision to join the OPCW as a significant step to strengthening global and regional efforts to prevent the spread and use of chemical weapons. The OPCW announced "The government of Iraq has deposited its instrument of accession to the Chemical Weapons Convention with the Secretary General of the United Nations and within 30 days, on 12 February 2009, will become the 186th State Party to the Convention". Iraq has also declared stockpiles of chemical weapons, and because of their recent accession is the only State Party exempted from the destruction time-line.[92]
During the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945) Japan stored chemical weapons on the territory of mainland China. The weapon stock mostly containing mustard gas-lewisite mixture.[93] The weapons are classified as abandoned chemical weapons under the Chemical Weapons Convention and from September 2010 Japan has started their destruction in Nanjing using mobile destruction facilities in order to do so.[94]
Russia signed into the Chemical Weapons Convention on January 13, 1993 and ratified it on November 5, 1995. Declaring an arsenal of 39,967 tons of chemical weapons in 1997, by far the largest arsenal, consisting of blister agents: Lewisite, Sulfur mustard, Lewisite-mustard mix, and nerve agents: Sarin, Soman, and VX. Russia met its treaty obligations by destroying 1 percent of its chemical agents by the 2002 deadline set out by the Chemical Weapons Convention, but requested an extension on the deadlines of 2004 and 2007 due to technical, financial, and environmental challenges of chemical disposal. Since, Russia has received help from other countries such as Canada which donated C$100,000, plus a further C$100,000 already donated, to the Russian Chemical Weapons Destruction Program. This money will be used to complete work at Shchuch'ye and support the construction of a chemical weapons destruction facility at Kizner (Russia), where the destruction of nearly 5,700 tonnes of nerve agent, stored in approximately 2 million artillery shells and munitions, will be undertaken. Canadian funds are also being used for the operation of a Green Cross Public Outreach Office, to keep the civilian population informed on the progress made in chemical weapons destruction activities.[95]
As of July 2011, Russia has destroyed 48 percent (18,241 tonnes) of its stockpile at destruction facilities located in Gorny (Saratov Oblast) and Kambarka (Udmurt Republic) - where operations have finished - and Schuch'ye (Kurgan Oblast), Maradykovsky (Kirov Oblast), Leonidovka (Penza Oblast) whilst installations are under construction in Pochep (Bryansk Oblast) and Kizner (Udmurt Republic).[96][97] As August 2013, 76 percent (30,500 tonnes) were destroyed,[98] and Russia leaves the Cooperative Threat Reduction (CTR) Program, which partially funded chemical weapons destruction.[99]
On November 25, 1969, President Richard Nixon unilaterally renounced the use of chemical weapons and renounced all methods of biological warfare. He issued a decree halting the production and transport of all chemical weapons which remains in effect. From May 1964 to the early 1970s the USA participated in Operation CHASE, a United States Department of Defense program that aimed to dispose of chemical weapons by sinking ships laden with the weapons in the deep Atlantic. After the Marine Protection, Research, and Sanctuaries Act of 1972, Operation Chase was scrapped and safer disposal methods for chemical weapons were researched, with the U.S. destroying several thousand tons of mustard gas by incineration at the Rocky Mountain Arsenal, and nearly 4,200 tons of nerve agent by chemical neutralisation at Tooele Army Depot.[100]
The U.S. ratified the Geneva Protocol which banned the use of chemical and biological weapons on January 22, 1975. In 1989 and 1990, the U.S. and the Soviet Union entered an agreement to both end their chemical weapons programs, including binary weapons. In April 1997, the United States ratified the Chemical Weapons Convention, this banned the possession of most types of chemical weapons. It also banned the development of chemical weapons, and required the destruction of existing stockpiles, precursor chemicals, production facilities, and their weapon delivery systems.
The U.S. began stockpile reductions in the 1980s with the removal of outdated munitions and destroying its entire stock of 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (BZ or Agent 15) at the beginning of 1988. In June 1990 the Johnston Atoll Chemical Agent Disposal System began destruction of chemical agents stored on the Johnston Atoll in the Pacific, seven years before the Chemical Weapons Treaty came into effect. In 1986 President Ronald Reagan made an agreement with the Chancellor, Helmut Kohl to remove the U.S. stockpile of chemical weapons from Germany. In 1990, as part of Operation Steel Box, two ships were loaded with over 100,000 shells containing Sarin and VX where taken from the U.S. Army weapons storage depots such as Miesau and then-classified FSTS (Forward Storage / Transportation Sites) and transported from Bremerhaven, Germany to Johnston Atoll in the Pacific, a 46-day nonstop journey.[101]
In May 1991, President George H. W. Bush committed the United States to destroying all of its chemical weapons and renounced the right to chemical weapon retaliation. In 1993, the United States signed the Chemical Weapons Treaty, which required the destruction of all chemical weapon agents, dispersal systems, and production facilities by April 2012. The U.S. prohibition on the transport of chemical weapons has meant that destruction facilities had to be constructed at each of the U.S.'s nine storage facilities. The U.S. met the first three of the four deadlines set out in the treaty, destroying 45% of its stockpile of chemical weapons by 2007. Due to the destruction of chemical weapons, under the United States policy of Proportional Response, an attack upon the United States or its Allies would trigger a force-equivalent counter-attack. Since the United States only maintains nuclear Weapons of Mass Destruction, it is the stated policy that the United States will regard all WMD attacks (Biological, chemical, or nuclear) as a nuclear attack and will respond to such an attack with a nuclear strike.[102]
As of 2012, stockpiles have been eliminated at 7 of the 9 chemical weapons depots and 89.75% of the 1997 stockpile has been destroyed by the treaty deadline of April 2012.[103] Destruction will not begin at the two remaining depots until after the treaty deadline and will use neutralization, instead of incineration.
Notes:
1.Jump up ^ "Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on Their Destruction (CWC): Annexes and Original Signatories". Bureau of Arms Control, Verification and Compliance. Retrieved 19 January 2012. 2.Jump up ^ Disarmament lessons from the Chemical Weapons Convention[dead link] 3.^ Jump up to: a b c d Mayor 2003 4.Jump up ^ ed. by M. Bothe ...; Michael Bothe, Natalino Ronzitti, Allan Rosas (1998), The New Chemical Weapons Convention - Implementation and Prospects, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, p. 17, ISBN 90-411-1099-2 5.^ Jump up to: a b Richardt, Andre (2013), CBRN Protection: Managing the Threat of Chemical, Biological, Radioactive and Nuclear Weapons, Germany: Wiley-VCH Verlag & Co., p. 4, ISBN 978-3-527-32413-2 6.Jump up ^ Science Daily, dated January 19, 2009 Sciencedaily.com 7.Jump up ^ Charles C. Mann (2011), 1493: Uncovering the New World Columbus Created, Random House Digital, p. 9, ISBN 978-0-307-59672-7 8.Jump up ^ David Hume, History of England, Volume II. 9.Jump up ^ Eric Croddy (2002). Chemical and Biological Warfare: A Comprehensive Survey for the Concerned Citizen. Springer. p. 131. 10.Jump up ^ Smart, Jeffery K. "CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL WARFARE RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT DURING THE CIVIL WAR". United States Army. US Army Soldier and Biological Chemical Command. Retrieved 7 November 2014. 11.Jump up ^ "The First World War" (a Channel 4 documentary based on the book by Hew Strachan) 12.Jump up ^ D. Hank Ellison (August 24, 2007). Handbook of Chemical and Biological Warfare Agents, Second Edition. CRC Press. pp. 567–570. ISBN 0-8493-1434-8. 13.Jump up ^ Max Boot (August 16, 2007). War Made New: Weapons, Warriors, and the Making of the Modern World. Gotham. pp. 245–250. ISBN 1-5924-0315-8. 14.Jump up ^ Walter E. Grunden: Secret Weapons And World War II: Japan In The Shadow Of Big Science, Lawrence (Kansas) 2005 , S. 172. 15.Jump up ^ Was Winston Churchill really "strongly in favor of using poisoned gas against uncivilized tribes" from the Churchill Papers 16/16, 12 May 1919 at www.winstonchurchill.org [1], accessed 10 September 2013 16.Jump up ^ Libcom.org, Libcom 1804-2003: History of Iraq 17.Jump up ^ Nicolas Werth, Karel Bartošek, Jean-Louis Panné, Jean-Louis Margolin, Andrzej Paczkowski, Stéphane Courtois, The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression, Harvard University Press, 1999, hardcover, 858 pages, ISBN 0-674-07608-7 18.Jump up ^ Corum, James S., The Roots of Blitzkrieg, University Press of Kansas, USA, 1992, pp.106-107. 19.Jump up ^ Schmaltz, Florian (2005), Kampfstoff-Forschung im Nationalsozialismus Zur Kooperation von Kaiser-Wilhelm-Instituten, Militär und Industrie, Wallstein Verlag 20.Jump up ^ Schmaltz, Florian (2006), "Neurosciences and Research on Chemical Weapons of Mass Destruction in Nazi Germany", Journal of the History of the Neurosciences 15 (3): 186–209, doi:10.1080/09647040600658229, PMID 16887760 21.Jump up ^ "Chemical warfare". World War II. DesertWar.net. 22.Jump up ^ "Laws of War: Declaration on the Use of Projectiles the Object of Which is the Diffusion of Asphyxiating or Deleterious Gases; July 29, 1899". Avalon.law.yale.edu. Retrieved 2014-01-18. 23.Jump up ^ "Convention (IV) respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land and its annex: Regulations concerning the Laws and Customs of War on Land. The Hague, 18 October 1907.". International Committee of the Red Cross. Retrieved 2014-01-18. 24.Jump up ^ Yuki Tanaka, Poison Gas, the Story Japan Would Like to Forget, Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, October 1988, p. 16-17 25.Jump up ^ Y. Yoshimi and S. Matsuno, Dokugasusen Kankei Shiryô II, Kaisetsu, Jugonen Sensô Gokuhi Shiryoshu, 1997, p.27-29 26.Jump up ^ Yoshimi and Matsuno, idem, Herbert Bix, Hirohito and the Making of Modern Japan, 2001, p.360-364 27.^ Jump up to: a b Army History Unit, Chemical Warfare in Australia (2nd Edn) 2013 (Army Military History Series) 28.Jump up ^ Geoff Plunkett, Death By Mustard Gas 29.Jump up ^ Fisk, Robert (December 30, 2000), "Poison gas from Germany", Independent 30.Jump up ^ Stanley P. Lovell, Of Spies & Strategems (Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, 1963), p. 78. 31.Jump up ^ Merridale,Catherine, Ivan's War, Faber & Faber: pp. 148-150. 32.Jump up ^ Гречко, p. 468. 33.Jump up ^ Гречко, p. 468. 34.^ Jump up to: a b Bellamy, Christopher (4 June 1996). "Sixty secret mustard gas sites uncovered". The Independent. 35.Jump up ^ "Chemical Warfare -Suffolk". Anti-Invasion defences Suffolk World War II. Retrieved 18 June 2008. 36.^ Jump up to: a b Pears, Brian. "Chapter 5 Invasion". Rowlands Gill and the North-East 1939 - 1945. 37.Jump up ^ Alanbrooke, 2001. Entry 22 July 1940. 38.Jump up ^ BBC2 Newsnight, 1/5/81; The Guardian, 7,9,13,20,30/5, 2/6/81; The Times, 11/5/81, 20/5/81, 15/6/81; The Listener, 25/6, 2/7, 17/8/81; Daily Telegraph, 18,21,25,29/5, 2,11/6/81; Encounter magazine, Vol.58-9 no.2; New Society, Vol.60; Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, Vol.4 no.4 and 'Churchill's Anthrax Bombs - a debate', Vol.4 no.12, November 1987. 39.Jump up ^ Paxman, Jeremy; Harris, Robert (2002-08-06) [1982]. "The War That Never Was". A higher form of killing: the secret history of chemical and biological warfare. p. 128. ISBN 978-0-8129-6653-4. OCLC 268949025. "I want the matter studied in cold blood by sensible people" 40.Jump up ^ "Paxman and Harris", p132-35. 41.Jump up ^ US Naval Historical Center, Naval Armed Guard Service: Tragedy at Bari, Italy on 2 December 1943 42.Jump up ^ Niderost, Eric, World War II: German Raid on Bari (Full text), HistoryNet.com 43.Jump up ^ Infield, Glenn B. Infield, Disaster at Bari 44.Jump up ^ Reminick, Gerald, Nightmare in Bari: The World War II Liberty Ship Poison Gas Disaster and Coverup 45.Jump up ^ Ghosh, R.; Newman, J.E. (Jan 29, 1955). "A new group of organophosphorus pesticides". Chemistry and Industry: 118. 46.Jump up ^ G B Carter. Porton Down: a brief history. 47.Jump up ^ G B Carter (2000). Chemical and Biological Defence at Porton Down 1916–2000. The Stationery Office. 48.Jump up ^ Robert Bud, Philip Gummett (2002). Cold War, Hot Science: Applied Research in Britain's Defence Laboratories, 1945-1990. Science museum. 49.Jump up ^ "Nancekuke Remediation Project". Ministry of Defence (Archived by The National Archives). Retrieved 25 April 2012. 50.Jump up ^ "Nancekuke Remediation Project". Ministry of Defence (Archived by The National Archives). Retrieved 25 April 2012. 51.Jump up ^ Staff, Committee on Veterans' Affairs, US Senate (December 8, 1994), Is Military Research Hazardous to Veterans' Health? Lessons spanning half a century, 103d Congress, 2d Session - Committee Print - S. Prt. 103-97 52.^ Jump up to: a b Philip Huang (October 17, 2002), "Sickening strategy", Oregon Daily Emerald[dead link] 53.Jump up ^ CDC.gov 54.Jump up ^ The Story of Genocide in Afghanistan Hassan Kakar 55.Jump up ^ Report from Afghanistan Claude Malhuret 56.Jump up ^ Yevgenia Albats and Catherine A. Fitzpatrick. The State Within a State: The KGB and Its Hold on Russia - Past, Present, and Future, 1994. ISBN 0-374-18104-7 (see pages 325–328) 57.Jump up ^ Fedorov, Lev (27 July 1994), Chemical Weapons in Russia: History, Ecology, Politics, Center of Ecological Policy of Russia 58.Jump up ^ Birstein, Vadim J. (2004), The Perversion Of Knowledge: The True Story of Soviet Science, Westview Press, ISBN 0-8133-4280-5 59.Jump up ^ Federov, Lev; Mirzayanov, Vil (1992), "A Poisoned Policy", Moscow News (weekly No. 39) 60.Jump up ^ "KPNLF says Vietnamese Using Suffocant Gas," Bangkok World, January 4, 1985, p. 1. 61.Jump up ^ "Viets Accused of Using Gas Against Rebels," Associated Press, Feb 19, 1985. 62.Jump up ^ "Thais Report a Clash with Vietnamese Troops," Associated Press, Feb 20, 1985. 63.Jump up ^ Lafayette, Lev (July 26, 2002), "Who armed Saddam?", World History Archives 64.Jump up ^ Fassihi, Farnaz (October 27, 2002), "In Iran, grim reminders of Saddam's arsenal", New Jersey Star Ledger 65.Jump up ^ Paul Hughes (January 21, 2003), "It's like a knife stabbing into me", The Star (South Africa) 66.Jump up ^ Sciolino, Elaine (February 13, 2003), "Iraq Chemical Arms Condemned, but West Once Looked the Other Way", New York Times[dead link] 67.Jump up ^ Death Clouds: Saddam Hussein’s Chemical War Against the Kurds 68.Jump up ^ The Argentine Fight for The Falklands, Lieutenant-Commander Sanchez-Sabarots 69.Jump up ^ Falkland Islanders at war, Bound, Graham, Pen and Sword Books Limited, ISBN 1-84415-429-7. 70.Jump up ^ "T Is for Terror: A mad bomber who stalked Los Angeles in the ’70s could be the poster boy for the kind of terrorist the FBI fears today", Newsweek Web Exclusive, 9 July 2003 71.Jump up ^ Ксения Мяло. Россия и последние войны XX века: к истории падения сверхдержавы. Глава 5: Чеченский узел. М.: Вече, 2002 72.Jump up ^ Nic Robertson (August 19, 2002), "Disturbing scenes of death show capability with chemical gas", CNN[dead link] 73.Jump up ^ Multi-National Force Iraq, Combined Press Information Center (20 April 2007), Chlorine Tanks Destroyed, Terrorists Killed in Raids, Press Release A070420a[dead link] 74.Jump up ^ Multi-National Force Iraq, Combined Press Information Center (6 April 2007), Suicide Vehicle Detonates outside Police Checkpoint, Press Release 20070406-34[dead link] 75.Jump up ^ Ban, Ki-Moon (19 March 2007), "Secretary-General Condemns Chlorine Attack in Iraq", United Nations Radio 76.Jump up ^ "Text of the Biological and Toxin Weapons Convention". Brad.ac.uk. Retrieved 2013-09-05. 77.Jump up ^ "UNTC". Treaties.un.org. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 78.Jump up ^ Syed, Tanya (2009-01-19), Ancient Persians 'gassed Romans', BBC, retrieved 2009-02-21 79.Jump up ^ Irwin, Will (22 April 1915), "The Use of Poison Gas", New York Tribune 80.Jump up ^ Johnson, Jeffrey Allan (1990), The Kaiser's Chemists: Science and Modernization in Imperial Germany, University of North Carolina Press 81.Jump up ^ Gray, Colin. (2007). Another Bloody Century: Future Warfare. Page 269. Phoenix. ISBN 0-304-36734-6. 82.Jump up ^ Griffin Davis (May 24, 2006), "CBRNE - Chemical Detection Equipment", EMedicine, retrieved 2007-10-22 83.Jump up ^ US Department of Defense (2 June 2003), Multiservice Tactics, Techniques, and Procedure for NBC Nuclear, Biological, and Chemical (NBC) Protection (FM 3-11.4 / MCWP 3-37.2 / NTTP 3-11.27 / AFTTP(I) 3-2.46) (PDF), GlobalSecurity.org, FM 3-11.4, retrieved 2007-10-22 84.^ Jump up to: a b Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (2002-09-12), Protecting Building Environments from Airborne Chemical, Biologic, or Radiologic Attacks, retrieved 2007-10-22 85.^ Jump up to: a b c d US Department of Defense (29 September 2000), Multiservice Tactics, Techniques, and Procedure for NBC Defense of Theater Fixed Sites, Ports, and Airfields (FM 3-11.34/MCRP 3-37.5/NWP 3-11.23/AFTTP(I) 3-2.33) (PDF), GlobalSecurity.org, retrieved 2007-10-22 86.Jump up ^ Ciottone, Gregory R; Arnold, Jeffrey L (January 4, 2007), "CBRNE - Chemical Warfare Agents", EMedicine, retrieved 2007-10-22 87.Jump up ^ Adrienne Mayor, "Greek Fire, Poison Arrows & Scorpion Bombs: Biological and Chemical Warfare in the Ancient World" Overlook-Duckworth, 2003, rev ed with new Introduction 2008 88.Jump up ^ In Surprise Testimony Cheney Renews Opposition to CWC, United States Senate, 1997-04-08, retrieved 2009-01-04.[dead link] 89.Jump up ^ India declares its stock of chemical weapons - India Abroad | HighBeam Research 90.Jump up ^ "India to destroy chemical weapons stockpile by 2009". DominicanToday.com. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 91.Jump up ^ "India destroys its chemical weapons stockpile". Zeenews.india.com. 2009-05-14. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 92.Jump up ^ "Iraq Joins the Chemical Weapons Convention". Opcw.org. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 93.Jump up ^ "Abandoned Chemical Weapons (ACW) in China". Nti.org. Retrieved 2011-09-16.[dead link] 94.Jump up ^ "Ceremony Marks Start of Destruction of Chemical Weapons Abandoned by Japan in China". Opcw.org. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 95.Jump up ^ "Canada Contributes to Russia’s Chemical Weapons Destruction Programme". Opcw.org. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 96.Jump up ^ http://cns.miis.edu/npr/pdfs/tucker41.pdf 97.Jump up ^ "Research Library: Country Profiles: China Chemical". NTI. Retrieved 2011-09-16.[dead link] 98.Jump up ^ "Russia destroys over 76 percent of its chemical weapons stockpile". 99.Jump up ^ Guarino, Douglas P. "New U.S.-Russian Security Deal Greatly Scales Back Scope, Experts Say | Global Security Newswire". NTI. Retrieved 2013-09-05. 100.Jump up ^ "Rocky Mountain Arsenal | Region 8 | US EPA". Epa.gov. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 101.Jump up ^ The Oceans and Environmental Security: Shared U.S. and Russian Perspectives. 102.Jump up ^ "Not with Impunity: Assessing US Policy for Retaliating to a Chemical or Biological Attack". Airpower.maxwell.af.mil. Retrieved 2011-09-16. 103.Jump up ^ Army Agency Completes Mission to Destroy Chemical Weapons, USCMA, January 21, 2012
References:
CBWInfo.com (2001). A Brief History of Chemical and Biological Weapons: Ancient Times to the 19th Century. Retrieved Nov. 24, 2004. Chomsky, Noam (Mar. 4, 2001). Prospects for Peace in the Middle East[dead link], page 2. Lecture. Cordette, Jessica, MPH(c) (2003). Chemical Weapons of Mass Destruction[dead link]. Retrieved Nov. 29, 2004. Croddy, Eric (2001), Chemical and Biological Warfare, Copernicus, ISBN 0-387-95076-1 Smart, Jeffery K., M.A. (1997). History of Biological and Chemical Warfare[dead link]. Retrieved Nov. 24, 2004. United States Senate, 103d Congress, 2d Session. (May 25, 1994). The Riegle Report. Retrieved Nov. 6, 2004. Gerard J Fitzgerald. American Journal of Public Health. Washington: Apr 2008. Vol. 98, Iss. 4; p. 611 Гречко, А.А. (1976). Годы Войны. Военное Издательство Министерства Оборонны СССР.Москва.
Further reading:
Leo P. Brophy and George J. B. Fisher; The Chemical Warfare Service: Organizing for War Office of the Chief of Military History, 1959; L. P. Brophy, W. D. Miles and C. C. Cochrane, The Chemical Warfare Service: From Laboratory to Field (1959); and B. E. Kleber and D. Birdsell, The Chemical Warfare Service in Combat (1966). official US history; Gordon M. Burck and Charles C. Flowerree; International Handbook on Chemical Weapons Proliferation 1991 L. F. Haber. The Poisonous Cloud: Chemical Warfare in the First World War Oxford University Press: 1986 James W. Hammond Jr; Poison Gas: The Myths Versus Reality Greenwood Press, 1999 Jiri Janata, Role of Analytical Chemistry in Defense Strategies Against Chemical and Biological Attack, Annual Review of Analytical Chemistry, 2009 Ishmael Jones, The Human Factor: Inside the CIA's Dysfunctional Intelligence Culture, Encounter Books, New York 2008, revised 2010, ISBN 978-1-59403-382-7. WMD espionage. Benoit Morel and Kyle Olson; Shadows and Substance: The Chemical Weapons Convention Westview Press, 1993 Adrienne Mayor, "Greek Fire, Poison Arrows & Scorpion Bombs: Biological and Chemical Warfare in the Ancient World" Overlook-Duckworth, 2003, rev ed with new Introduction 2008 Geoff Plunkett, Chemical Warfare in Australia: Australia's Involvement In Chemical Warfare 1914 - Today, (2nd Edition), 2013.. Leech Cup Books. A volume in the Army Military History Series published in association with the Army History Unit. Jonathan B. Tucker. Chemical Warfare from World War I to Al-Qaeda (2006)
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 9:28 pm; edited 1 time in total
I will continue to attempt to see things from everyone's point of view -- Without Circling the Wagons and Loading the Gatling Guns. I continue to think things are really bad and complex. I certainly don't see an easy way out. In fact, I'm not sure I see a way out. I've had an internet-domain seized (or so it seemed) without explanation -- and sometimes I wonder if I had some sort of a domain in antiquity seized by the gods!! I swear that my life has been a living-hell since I started researching and posting on the internet. I've tried to take a middle-way regarding the madness -- by limiting my research and posting -- and by being very methodical and predictable -- so that there are no surprises. I frankly see a problem of Ancient Bad@ss PTB v People Who Don't Know What the Hell They're Doing. Plus, I think a lot of beings (human and otherwise) feel cornered and threatened presently -- and THAT is a VERY Bad Combination.
I frankly think in terms of One Solar System Power Structure -- going back thousands (or millions?) of years -- so ALL of the governments and agencies MIGHT be working for the same boss. If this is true, a foreign agency might be monitoring us -- while a domestic agency might be monitoring the foreigners!! There might be agencies we've never heard of -- and never will hear of!! And, once again, if we exposed and deposed the current PTB -- we might not be capable of ruling ourselves -- as much as I hate to say it. What if Governance by Exploitation is the only thing keeping the Human Race alive?? -- as much as I hate to ask it. I sometimes wonder if a hypothetical new-regime would have to simply say "Just keep doing what you're doing -- but don't purposely cause trouble". This would mean No Instigated Wars -- No Instigated Economic Meltdowns -- No False-Flag Terrorism -- No Instigating Riots -- Etc. In other words, the new guys and gals might need to be satisfied with a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Way Things Are. But I still don't know why things are the way they are -- in an ancient and other-worldly sense -- which is why I just mumble and speculate on this relatively small site -- instead of making a great, big deal about everything. I sometime imagine myself as being an Ancient-Quitesh and a Modern Vala Mal Doran -- even though I am a powerless and confused male in this incarnation. It has a lot to do with modeling a REALISTIC Queen of Heaven -- even though this is HERESY!! Please don't burn me just yet!! I'm just a completely ignorant fool!!!
6/7/13 - More News and Video at http://freedomslighthouse.net - Rush Limbaugh reacting to the multitude of Obama Scandals, and the newest revelation that Obama's NSA is collecting phone and internet data on millions of Americans.
Carol wrote:Thread from GLP Limited-Hangout Op: DHS insider - "It’s about to get very ugly - this is the end game, for all the marbles.” The details
“If anyone thinks that what’s going on right now with all of this surveillance of American citizens is to fight some sort of foreign enemy, they’re delusional. If people think that this ‘scandal’ can’t get any worse, it will, hour by hour, day by day. This has the ability to bring down our national leadership, the administration and other senior elected officials working in collusion with this administration, both Republican and Democrats. People within the NSA, the Department of Justice, and others, they know who they are, need to come forth with the documentation of ‘policy and practice’ in their possession, disclose what they know, fight what’s going on, and just do their job. I have never seen anything like this, ever. The present administration is going after leakers, media sources, anyone and everyone who is even suspected of ‘betrayal.’ That’s what they call it, ‘betrayal.’ Can you believe the size of their cahones? This administration considers anyone telling the truth about Benghazi, the IRS, hell, you name the issue, ‘betrayal,’” he said.
“We know all this already,” I stated. He looked at me, giving me a look like I’ve never seen, and actually pushed his finger into my chest. “You don’t know jack,” he said, “this is bigger than you can imagine, bigger than anyone can imagine. This administration is collecting names of sources, whistle blowers and their families, names of media sources and everybody they talk to and have talked to, and they already have a huge list. If you’re not working for MSNBC or CNN, you’re probably on that list. If you are a website owner with a brisk readership and a conservative bent, you’re on that list. It’s a political dissident list, not an enemy threat list,” he stated.
“What’s that exactly mean, being on that list, that is,” I asked, trying to make sense of it all.
“It means that there will be censorship under the color of authority of anyone in the U.S. who is attempting to expose what’s going on in our name. It’s about controlling any damning information from reaching epidemic proportions. It’s damage control to the extreme. It’s about the upcoming censorship of the internet in the name of national security. The plans are already in place. These latest reports about ‘spying eyes’ have turned this administration and others connected to it into something very, very dangerous. They feel cornered and threatened, and I’m hearing about some plans they have to shut down the flow of information that is implicating them of wrongdoing. Time is short,” he stated.
“How are they going to do this? How is it even possible” I asked.
“First, they intend to use the Justice Department to silence journalists like in the Rosen case, but they won’t stop there. They will use a host of national security policies, laws, letters, whatever to take out the bigger threats,” he stated.
Next, they will use some sort of excuse, an external threat, and I believe it will be a combination of the economic collapse and a Mid-East war that will begin in Syria to throttle the information that is accessible on the Internet. And you know what? People will believe it!”
Federal authorities said today that, since June 2010, they have seized more than 1,700 domains that allegedly breached intellectual property rights.
Seized under a program known as “Operation in Our Sites,” the domains hosted material the authorities said illegally streamed sporting events; hawked counterfeit drugs, clothes, and accessories like handbags; and unlawfully allowed the downloading of copyrighted movies and music.
The figures were buried in the White House’s 2013 “Joint Strategic Plan on Intellectual Property Enforcement,” (.pdf) and they represent about 50 seizures a month following the operation’s adoption three years ago.
Clearly this is an attack on our civil liberties and the US Constitution!
Carol wrote:Finally, Face-Scrambling Glasses to Go With Your Drone-Proof Cloak
In early 2013, the engineer/artist Adam Harvey unveiled a drone-proof burqa he called Stealth Wear. The garment cloaks the wearer in "nickel-metalized fabric designed to thwart IR-detection by thermal cameras," as Kelly Bourdet explained after interviewing Harvey. Just one problem: It leaves your face exposed.
Drones and CCTV cams can still spot your smiling face and send it on over to the good folks at the NSA or whereever else they're processing domestic spy data.
Thankfully, Japan's National Institute of Informatics came up with the missing anti-detection puzzle piece—glasses that scramble facial recognition algorithms. It's already being touted as the "anti-Google Glass." It uses 11 separate near-infrared LED lights to blind surveillance cameras.
Carol wrote:One of the great absurdities following Edward Snowden's NSA PRISM revelations has been the way in which Obama, and other US officials, have said with straight faces that surveillance is limited to non-American communications. In other words: don't worry, Americans, we're not spying on you—we're spying on those suckers.
This absurdist argument, however, is typical of spy tradecraft. And really, it should be expected that every nation surveills friend and foe alike, or at least makes the attempt. It's the paranoid mindset so perfectly lampooned in Stanislaw Lem's Memories Found in a Bathtub, in which espionage has become a state of being; so much so that it serves as the entropy signal of a dying system.
The Military-Information Complex Is Growing in Silicon Valley
Silicon Valley has a closer relationship to Big Government than most shining libertarian disruptopreneurs would care to admit—mostly because there's a heaping profit to be made from it. A front page story in the New York Times today makes crystal clear what many already knew: tech companies and their former employees are making a fortune off of government contracts.
The story focuses on Max Kelly, a cyber security expert who left a cushy post at Facebook for the NSA. There he put his expertise in protecting user data to good use—helping government snoops more efficiently collect it. His example, the Times says, is indicative of the blurred lines between the industry and government data collectors.
But it's just the tip of the iceberg. The NSA and other agencies are evidently paying a pretty penny for Silicon Valley's information-collection capacities, too:
Using a protein found in glowing jellyfish and some fancy engineering, scientists can now watch memories as they form in the brains of mice.
That alone is cool, but here’s the real sci-fi stuff: Within a couple years, researchers think they’ll be able to selectively eliminate memories (at least in mice), much like they do in the John Woo-Ben Affleck classic Paycheck or Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind.
Carol wrote:Indefinite Surveillance: The National Defense Authorization Act of 2014
NDAA 2014 builds on the powers granted by both the Patriot Act and FISA by allowing unrestricted analysis and research of captured records pertaining to any organization or individual “now or once hostile to the United States”.
The NDAA 2014 enhancement provision extends and consolidates the government's authority to further gather and analyze records and data captured during any national security or terrorist related investigation, not just combat operations.
But it does so without creating any explicit restriction against violating an individual's right to privacy, conducting unwarranted searches and seizures, or violating due process for individuals as guaranteed by the Constitution.
That's eerily similar to the NDAA 2013 Sec. 1021, which codified the indefinite military detention of American citizens without requiring they be charged with a specific crime or given a trial.
Under NDAA 2013, Sec. 1021 allowed the military detention of civilians without a writ of habeas corpus, when a person "was a part of or substantially supported al-Qaeda, the Taliban, or associated forces that are engaged in hostilities against the United States or its coalition partners, including any person who has committed a belligerent act or has directly supported such hostilities in aid of such enemy forces."
Under NDAA 2014, anyone is now subject to surveillance, not based on support of al-Qaeda or its associated forces, but based merely upon whether or not an individual is, or once was hostile to the U.S. The question of what constitutes “hostility”, is left completely unanswered.
Carol wrote:"The operations of secret intelligence agencies aiming at the manipulation of public opinion generally involve a combination of cynical deception with the pathetic gullibility of the targeted populations.
There is ample reason to believe that the case of Edward Joseph Snowden fits into this pattern. We are likely dealing here with a limited hangout operation, in which carefully selected and falsified documents and other materials are deliberately revealed by an insider who pretends to be a fugitive rebelling against the excesses of some oppressive or dangerous government agency."
Carlyle Group May Buy Major CIA Contractor: Booz Allen Hamilton (Apparently now a majority stockholder....) From article.... "Notably Booz Allen is a key adviser and prime contractor to all of the major U.S. intelligence agencies – the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), the Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA), the National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (NGA), the National Reconnaissance Office (NRO), the National Security Agency (NSA), and – as well as the Department of Homeland Security (DHS), the National Counterterrorism Center, the Department of Defense and most of the Pentagon’s combatant commands." [link to www.corpwatch.org]
Also, James R Clapper - intelligence czar - seems to appear to have been executive director, military intelligence programs of Booz Allen Hamilton Take a look at this map, what are these relationships that our government has. [link to www.muckety.com]
Carol wrote: DHS Insider: June 21st, 2013 update: Release of Withheld information from previous conversations I guess the site this is on is now blocked. It's article 56029 on the Fagmann's site
DHS Insider
As noted in my June 7, 2013 report titled DHS Insider: It’s about to get very ugly, the additional information provided to me that was temporarily withheld from publication is now being released. The methodical and incremental release of information was (and is) deliberate, to allow other things to play out, such as the public exposure to the name Edward Snowden and his revelations regarding just how extensive the domestic surveillance apparatus is—and who the surveillance is actually targeting.
“You’ve got to understand that they are trying to find the likes of me,” stated my source. Pretty soon, no one is going to be talking to anybody, especially in the alternative media, even about the damn weather. They won’t risk it, and I’m not just talking about a risk to their careers, either. There has been a systematic method of intimidation with some known and even “approved” media contacts, not just against them, but against their families,” he emphasized.
“Just give it two weeks at most, it will come out that no one will talk to the media,” he added. [Author note: See this article about AP CEO confirming their sources won’t talk anymore, dated 19 June 2013]. “But let me give you some details about some things I was told too. I know this is second-hand information, but it was from someone in a position of authority to know, someone I trust, and someone who I expect to reveal to [name of elected official deleted] the true extent of what has and in some cases, still is taking place. This individual is preparing to disclose much, and has obtained legal counsel, but the problem is that one misstep could be fatal in a literal sense, and [this source] knows that. If not fatal, there are other legal challenges, especially under a corrupt judiciary. By the time this appears in print, the disclosures will likely have already been made, just not made public.”
The Holder hammer & the Chicago plumbers
“The revelation last month that the Justice Department seized two months of telephone records from the Associated Press (AP) last year is only a small part of the story. The public admission is that the Holder Justice Department obtained only telephone records from three locations, something like 20 lines, and records of calls from the House press gallery for about two months. That’s one of the biggest lies ever told,” stated my source.
“The truth is that it was not limited to AP, and not limited to just number identification and call duration, but was an extensive and active wiretapping operation that included every reporter’s telephone conversations, landline and cell, text messages from their personal and business cellular telephones and other electronic devices. The primary focus is on the press gallery, where everything was monitored in real time.”
“Not only were the communications of reporters compromised, so were the private communications of congressmen and their aides. Listen to what I am saying,” he stressed, “the operation was much larger than anyone can imagine. Recordings, actual voice recordings, were turned over to the Obama administration, along with transcripts of texts, other communications and contacts.”
“The intimidation factor is huge if a media contact is outside of a small circle of ‘vetted’ journalists who are completely loyal to Obama and his agenda. If you are not part of that inner circle, you are a target, it’s that simple. You are seeing the formation of a state-run media and an administration that will intimidate, punish or prosecute anyone considered unfriendly to the Obama camp from the inside and the outside. Like I said, this also involves elected officials, their staffs and even in some cases, their families. And it is all being done under the color of authority and the pretext of national security,” he added.
“NSA assets were used, with the NSA acting as the collection agency for their intermediate client, the DHS. Then, at the highest levels of DHS, they sifted through the information collected. But the ultimate client or recipient of the information was the Obama White House. I don’t know if other agencies were involved in sorting through the material, but DHS, and this was limited to the highest of levels at DHS under the personal direction of Janet Napolitano, provided volumes of data directly to the Obama administration. One person inside the administration I know received the data was Valerie Jarrett,” he stated. “The other part of the lie is that this operation lasted only two months. That’s a lie. It went on well into late last year, was halted shortly after the election, but then picked back up sometime in January,” he said. Something happened in January where there appeared to be another active wiretapping operation started, but this one appeared to be more focused, or more limited in scope. Maybe, and I’m just guessing here based on some of the things I heard, that the Obama people had narrowed their interests based on the fruits of the previous operation.”
Now the ‘Holder hammer’ is coming down on anyone who opens their mouth, or previously leaked any information that could have been or be detrimental to Obama. I can tell you that Valerie Jarrett is working, out of the White House, with DHS and other agencies to co-ordinate their efforts with Justice,” the latter a reference to the Eric Holder Justice Department. “At the same time, on the media side, there is a ‘plumbers team’ headed out of Chicago, with a long reach to the New York and Washington press correspondents. So they are not only going after those on the inside, but the journalists from the other side.”
Loyalty to the man, not the office
It was at this point I asked my source, what were or are they looking for?
“Anything and everything,” he responded. “Obviously, it’s about loyalty to the man, damn the country and damn the law. Protect the man and the agenda, which is not just his agenda, but the people who put him in office.”
Like who? I asked.
“Who benefits? This is about dismantling the United States and nothing less. This is about foreign interests who have taken over our government without a shot. Look at Syria and our economy, both issues that are expected, at least as discussed within DHS, to play out this year. You had it correct on both counts when you wrote about our involvement in Syria, by way of weapons shipments from Benghazi, to open another war. You also had it correct when you wrote about the killing of the U.S. Dollar. You want to know how I know this? Because the blowback from those two issues alone, one foreign and the other domestic, are what DHS is gearing up for in our ‘homeland,’” he stated.
“Unless there are enough people who wake up fast enough, we will become involved in a war in Syria, with boots on the ground, facing not only Syrian troops but Russian forces. There will be blowback here in the United States. Along with this, you will see the U.S. dollar ‘collapse’ as the reserve currency, and social uprisings here in the U.S. over both. It will be DHS teamed with other federal agencies who will meet, with force, the uprisings. There will be chaos here, but it is expected to be different depending upon where you are at. Big cities will have the most problems, and plans are being made to cordon off cities and restrict travel at the time when these uprisings start. I really didnt want to use this phrase, but expect martial law to be used ‘for the security’ of those affected by the turmoil.”
“Then, you will see the internet being regulated in a manner that will serve only the agenda of this administration. Either right before or during these events, so-called citizen journalists will be particularly vulnerable. Watch for a serious crackdown of bloggers, online news publications and websites, but not in the way that will be immediately obvious. The ‘plumbers team’ have coordinated their efforts with Internet Service Providers to identify the people like you and others who publish their information on web sites. At first they will cite violations of terms of service. Then, they will select a few ‘troublemakers’ and identify them for criminal prosecution. Others will experience hacking and other electronic attacks. And during all of that, there will be the Obama team flooding the internet with misinformation and disinformation. In fact, that is already taking place.”
During our conversation, I started to ask about certain journalists and bloggers who died, either from ‘natural causes’ or in accidents, suicides, and under other strange circumstances. My source interrupted before I could finish my question.
“Don’t even go there, don’t bother asking me, because I just don’t know, he stated in a rather agitated manner. I do have my suspicions about one, maybe two who got a bit too close to the truth and foolishly trusted certain people, but I really don’t know for sure.”
So, what will all of this look like, I asked, when it all comes down.
“I’ve thought about that myself, and have seen some DHS documents outlining different scenarios. Maybe not what you think,” he replied. “Outside of the rioting in certain urban areas, the low stocks at your local stores, and rationing of gas, maybe not as dire as you imagine. My best guess is a combination of the riots of the 1960s along with the gasoline rationing of the 1970s, at least at first. Once people who want to save the country, those with good intentions begin to organize, it will become incrementally worse,” he stated.
“Like a car careening off a cliff, but not hitting the bottom right away. It will hit jagged edges first, each time suffering more damage. Each blow will be worse than the next.”
Centralization
“Let me try to sum it up for you. It’s getting late, and I mean it’s getting late this morning and late for our country. This is all about centralization of power and pursuing an agenda that makes no sense or has any benefit to the United States. All of the things we are seeing are related. The IRS, Syria, Benghazi, the NSA, and just about everything you can name is about one thing: the consolidation of power and the centralization of authority. This party did not start with Obama, and might not end with him either.”
I interjected my surprise at this point, noting that I thought the worst, like others, that we might not see another presidential election. “When did I mention anything about an election?”
“You’re not thinking big enough,” he admonished. Nobody is thinking big enough, or has been thinking at all, which is why we’re in this position. This is a global agenda, or an agenda of the global interests, the money interests. Do you think for one second that if a person, and I don’t give a damn who it is or what position they hold, becomes a liability to those interests that they wouldn’t get rid of them? Don’t you think those in power know this?
Cryptically, he spoke of Obama’s apparent infatuation with Abraham Lincoln and asked, rhetorically whether that means anything. A country that will fall into a civil war of sorts, and all of the things common to both. Does Obama know something, or feel something? Is that playing in to his desire for oaths only to him, and not the country? Think about it.”
Time frame
As we were parting, I felt a bit like Peter Falk playing Columbo in the 1970s television series when I said that I had “just one more question.” When is all of this going to start?
What? He turned and looked at me as if I had uttered an insult.
“It’s already begun. You’re seeing it now. If you want to know a date when our money will tank, or when the war goes hot, or when you won’t be able to get food or gas, I can’t tell you, and I don’t think anyone can. But remember what I said before, about the metals taking a hit and something happening after that. Look at the metals market. The U.S. has very little gold. Everything you see is being manipulated, from the economy to the metals to foreign policy. I believe that most politicians know how dire things are, and most are clawing their way for a seat at the global table. But if I had to answer you, and I guess I will so you’ll let me leave, I’d look for something to happen in early July as a precursor to the more major events later in the summer or fall, maybe in October.”
“But don’t try to look at dates for answers, look at events, even the small ones. Remember, their objectives haven’t changed, only their plans to adapt to the right conditions. To the unaware, it will look like everything was just one big unfortunate coincidence.”
End...
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 03, 2015 8:42 pm; edited 1 time in total
Carol wrote:Everything Is Being Sold Market crash warning by Chris Martenson
Global financial markets are now in a very perilous state, and there is a much higher than normal chance of a crash.Bernanke's recent statement revealed just how large a role speculation had played in the prices of nearly everything, and now there is a mad dash for cash taking place all over the world.
After years of cramming liquidity into the markets, creating massive imbalances such as stock markets hitting new highs even as economic fundamentals deteriorated (Germany) or were lackluster (U.S.), junk bonds hitting all-time-record highs, and sovereign bond yields steadily falling even as the macro economics of various countries worsened markedly (Spain, Italy, Greece, and Portugal), all of this was steadily building up pressures that were going to be relieved someday. Just over a month ago, Japan lit the fuse by destabilizing its domestic market, which sent ripples throughout the world.
The early stage of any liquidity crisis is a mad dash for cash, especially by all of the leveraged speculators. Anything that can be sold is sold. As I scan the various markets, all I can find is selling. Stocks, commodities, and equities are all being shed at a rapid pace, and that's the first clue that we are not experiencing sector rotation or other artful portfolio-dodging designed to move out of one asset class into another (say, from equities into bonds).
....there is an increasing number of flashing indicators warning that a 2008-style – but worse – sell-off is arriving.We say "worse" because this time it looks like it will be accompanied by a vicious cycle of rising interest rates.Plus, governments and central banks have used up all of their major options already. There are no more white knights to hope for.
Brook wrote:James Casbolt aka Michael Prince appears alive and well and giving interviews at UFO meetings last March
According to this document if James Casbolt aka Michael Prince is a Project IBIS Life Extension, he was born (original copy) in 1789 Alsace-Lorraine underground facility, spent some years through the centuries off and on in cryogenic stasis, and voila! has been alive and well through this century with a few mechanical parts added here and there. Guess its no problem for him to hang on for another indeterminate # of years.
What Would Saint Germaine Say?? I'm sad to learn of the death of James Casbolt (if he's actually 'dead'). I've 'enjoyed' listening to James Casbolt previously -- and I will listen to him again presently -- but I just wanted to repeat that I'm seeing a good-side and a bad-side to an Ancient Idealistic Plan. What I don't know is if the bad-side is an essential ingredient (or a necessary-evil)?! Please consider reading side by side, The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee. As you all know, I keep talking about theology -- but I'm not a Bible-Thumper -- and I'm actually quite heretical (in a somewhat conservative sense). I simply think there is theological truth behind the lies. What I keep wondering about is whether or not the Hell on Earth of the past few thousand years has been absolutely necessary for some Grand and Idealistic End-Game. I keep wondering about a very real Isis and Osiris drama -- which might've predated Ancient Egypt (as strange as THAT sounds)!! You know -- sort of like various Messianic Stories predating the Greatest Story Ever Told. I'm frankly seeing one VERY powerful being in conflict (or pretended conflict) with another VERY powerful being -- with one of these beings being removed, exiled, killed, etc. -- and then the first being conducting a Reign of Terror on Planet Earth for thousands of years. What I don't get is what is happening right now. Is this a part of an Ancient Plan -- or is this a surprise deviation?? What if that Second Being returned from exile (voluntary or otherwise) in 1947?? Once again, I am partial toward the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- but I am very skeptical regarding Christian Theology. Dr. Albert Schweitzer had a similar bias. I continue to see a good-side and a bad-side to the Roman Catholic Church -- and I am sensing that they haven't had much of a choice in the matter. Once again, it seems that some really nasty activities have been transpiring in secret (as exemplified by the testimony of James Casbolt) -- and I certainly wish for these horrors to cease -- but what if a lot of them have been absolutely necessary?? This is VERY troubling for me to contemplate.
I continue to believe in the Jesus narrative with the UFO phenomena. That is our foundation of existence lies with Jesus and the Father. We are his. The confusion is the time we spend evolving our society apparently seeming apart from them. This is where the devil and his legion come in and enslave us from our own family, too our society, too the cosmic.
I've been somewhat bold and brazen regarding my speculation about the theology and governance of this solar system. I simply wish to understand. I'm sure I could find out the answers a lot quicker -- but I'm purposely taking my time. I have no enemies lists or vendettas -- not yet, anyway. But Siriusly, what if this solar system has essentially been Purgatory Incorporated for thousands of years?? If this is the case, I have hinted that even an idealistic United States of the Solar System might have to be a kinder and gentler version of that which presently exists. I've been somewhat direct about all of this -- yet I have still been quite tactful and ambiguous. My speculation could get quite vivid and nasty. You have to really get immersed in this thread to get a proper idea of what I'm suspecting. I don't blurt it out -- or spell it out. I make you dig -- for a reason, or two. I'm in the process of shutting-down. I think I've gone far enough -- and perhaps I've gone too far. I could go a helluva lot further -- but I'm already very uncomfortable with where I'm at already. What if this solar system really must be a big-business run by the secret-government?? Will most significant power struggles for control of the solar system really be to see who gets to control the solar system business -- rather than being idealistic struggles to create Heaven on Earth?? Does a Reptilian Queen need to be the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated??
I keep getting the sinking-feeling that no matter who rules -- and no matter what we do -- people are going to be unhappy and fight with each other. I also keep getting the sinking-feeling that the humanoid race which predated the human-being was (and probably is) much less emotional and much more obedient than we are -- which might be a major reason why many in the universe seem to want the end of human physicality. This is just my current modeling bias -- and I have no idea if this is the way things really are. I keep getting the sinking-feeling that even if most of the ideas I've been passively pushing got enacted -- that I might be even less happy than I am right now -- because I just know that the weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth would be something to behold. Plus, I wouldn't be able to criticize the stupid ideas. It's sort of nice to be an outsider -- and just bitch at the insiders. There's a helluva lot less responsibility, problems, and headaches that way!! I'd like to think that even if I had a pass to the 'War-Room' -- that I'd mostly just keep doing what I'm doing right now -- but in a more detailed and refined manner. I'm really not into matching wits -- face to face -- or shouting and fast-ranting!!! Born to Blog!!! Blogging While Rome Burns!!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pgo-qwfCFYU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=q2v0YuDatpc&NR=1
Should I focus upon Looking-Good and Making-Money -- rather than being Hyper-Idealistic?? Would my problems and misery disappear if I joined them -- rather than trying to beat them?? What Would the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven Say?? This pseudo-intellectual quest has revealed (to me anyway) that really KNOWING is very difficult. How can we really KNOW -- especially if 'they' don't wish for us to know?? Are secrecy and deception necessary components of solar system politics and religion -- regardless of whether the PTB are ethical and benevolent -- or not?? I feel as if I've sealed my fate with this thread -- and certainly not in a desirable manner. The supernatural attacks (or at least severe emotional discomfort) make it seem, to me anyway, that I've crossed the line BIG TIME. Still, I will keep thinking in terms of two major players in the solar system -- in conflict with each other -- going way, way back into antiquity. I will also keep thinking that the human race is on the brink of extinction (or at least severe enslavement) for whatever reasons (legitimate or otherwise). But please understand, that the personality I've presented within this thread is largely contrived. I am NOT like this in real-life. I present myself as being somewhat articulate and arrogant -- but in real-life I am a cowering-idiot -- and I wish I were kidding.
What's really happening on the Moon today? Who is really living on the Moon? Nazis? Dracs? Greys? Masons? Jesuits? Gizeh Intelligence? Ashtar Command? Pleiadians? World Government? Solar System Government? Annunaki? Forum Members??!! What would it be like to live on the Moon? What would one think of Earth if one lived on the Moon? Would I like to have my Room with a View and a Cray - on the Moon? Transportation and Rent would undoubtedly be prohibitively expensive - but I could place flat-screen computer monitors on the windows of my Messy Terrestrial Room Without a View or a Cray - to simulate living just about anywhere! When one is a nobody, who won't join the Masons - all you can do is engage in illusions of grandeur and adventure! I haven't thought about the USSS Namaste aka Phobos much lately - but perhaps I should continue that little adventure. I wouldn't mind interacting with all of those named above - but I have huge problems with the way business is being conducted on Earth - and probably throughout the solar system. One really can't get this sort of fantasy from reading or watching science fiction. It's really better to create your own science fiction - and mostly limit it to this solar system. I'm still liking the idea of Ivy League Doctoral Programs in Solar System Studies and Governance - as a prerequisite for participation in Solar System Governance. I would love to view the Prime Classified Volumes or Files Regarding the Most Important Solar System Information in Concise Form. You know what I mean. That sort of thing does exist.
In the meantime, I have to read 'The Holy Tablets' and just wonder how much of it is true! I stalled in reading them - and I need to start again. Perhaps I'll do that today - while listening to Latin Masses https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw Gregorian Chants 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gQGBMl_CGQI&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDhYGdK0KQg&NR=1 and the Music of Charles Marie Widor. You can laugh at me all you want - but I think I'm on the right track - in a very sloppy and shoddy manner. Is there a University of the Moon at Copernicus - with Undergraduate, Masters, and Doctoral Programs in Solar System Studies and Governance? If there isn't - there should be - and it should be open to all races and factions!!! How would you like to have a Draconian Reptilian Professor for your Reptilian Anatomy and Physiology class - using 'Grey's Anatomy'??!! I'm really not into all of the violence and creepiness in most science fiction. I would rather listen to people like Richard Hoagland and Joseph Farrell (and others) - and then extrapolate from their work into my own little Dream-Land - which could very well approximate reality. My thoughts are composites of fantasy and reality. I'm still very uncomfortable with this process. It does not have any financial compensation, and it is emotionally destabilizing. One certainly doesn't have anything to show for all of the emotional and spiritual disorientation and trauma. As I travel the solar system, I am going nowhere fast. Check this out! http://www.aliensonthemoon.com/websites/aliensonthemoon/forum/default.asp
"WHERE ARE ALL THE STARS??!!"
I have repeatedly expressed disgust and dissatisfaction regarding the history of the world - and regarding the hidden governance which seems to be behind a lot of the trouble - but what would I have done if I had been in the shoes of the hidden governor(s) of the world and solar system? What if it turns out that I had a lot to do with the historical problems? I am really haunted by not knowing the real-deal. Could someone conceivably be reincarnationally BOTH the best AND the worst? Could Jesus also be Hitler? Was Jesus as good as we think? Was Hitler as bad as we think? What if there is some overlap of the roles and deeds of Michael and Lucifer? What if they fought side by side, at some point in time? Sorry for the explosive questions - but I think we need to think through ALL possibilities. We're not very good at doing that sort of thing - are we? Could someone please slip me a 1,000 page classified file with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth about the history of ALL of the beings within 1,000 light-years of Earth - over the past 1,000,000 Earth Years????? I think a lot of us are good, simply because we lack the opportunity to be bad. We might not be nearly as civilized as we think we are. Is there a legitimate reason why we seem to be living in a Prison Planet which sometimes seems like a Torture Chamber - and often feels like Death Row? I don't wish to be Rebellious Regarding Righteous Justice - but I also do not wish to be Submissive to Regressive and Demonic Tyranny and Enslavement. This might be an optimal time for the lies to stop - and for us to face the ugly truth, whether we like it, or not - and I'm frankly bracing for the worst. I have taken a non-committal, but very suspicious approach to the present Powers That Be - both visible and invisible. I continue to call for a changing of the guard in this solar system - but do I really understand what I'm asking for? They say to be careful what you ask for - because you just might get it.
What if this world needs to be ruled by a hidden and ruthless dictator? Would a kind and loving supreme leader be the worst thing for this solar system? I tend to think that whoever the 'next guy, gal, or guy/gal - human or otherwise' might be - that they will have to be a lot like their despised predecessor - but without all of the corruption and violence - which seems to have been sanctioned and implemented at the highest levels. I am more torn-up about all of this than I could possibly describe. You have no idea what I think about - and fear. Might Azrael be somewhat like those who rule humanity? Might they have been authorized by those higher than themselves, to teach humanity (and the rest of the universe) a lesson? Just wondering. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704 The horror. Viewer discretion highly advised for the following video clip from 'Dogma'. (Interesting points made with very poor taste.) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X-SJxJ6JNDY&feature=related Was Serendipity the Whore of Babylon? Who wrote the Bible? What did Azrael have to say about responsibility? The movie presented 'God' as being a funny and eccentric female - hidden in a male body - and not very talkative. You don't suppose? I think I've met 3 or 4 of the 'people' pictured below - but perhaps they were all one - merely figments of Serendipity's Musings. Serendipity really gave me something to think about...
SOLAR SYSTEM GOVERNANCE NEGOTIATIONS CONTINUE ON PHOBOS AKA THE USSS NAMASTE
I'm liking this three-point 'Minimalist Traditionalist' liturgical approach:
1. Gregorian Chant and Organ Improvisation.
2. Music of Charles Marie Widor. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p_agETRcS6s Consider writing orchestral and choral parts for all of Widor's music (or any of the great organ composer's music) -- for the singing of words of Jesus in Latin (or any language -- for that matter)! The organ literature is a sleeping-giant and a secret-weapon for the church to use to great advantage!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xy-LDMOKdTg
3. Latin Mass Focusing Upon the Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ - with no communion (or at least doing something about the Human Sacrificial and Cannibalistic Aspects).
I'm liking this three-point 'Minimalist Traditionalist' church and state approach:
1. Theology: Teachings of Jesus (especially in principle and concept).
2. Liturgy: Minimalist Traditionalist (3 parts listed above).
3. Governance: U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights.
BTW -- imagine Notre Dame de Paris filled with Beautiful Muslim Women in Their Beautiful Long Dresses and Covered Heads -- participating in a Latin Mass!! Just think of it from an Artistic Standpoint!! I realize this would present great cultural and theological problems -- but it's fun to think about!! I wonder what Muslim Clerics might think of the Latin Mass and Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- Combined with the Quran?? Once again, I am not Catholic -- but I think Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Greece, and Rome are central to everything we discuss on this site. Regardless of any philosophical or theological misgivings -- one has to admit that there is something seductively-attractive to the solemn-dignity of the Catholic-Mass (Traditional-Latin or Novus-Ordo). Perhaps using both forms is beneficial. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C0HvEdeXuRc But please do not fall for 'Righteousness by Respectability' or 'Salvation for Sale'!! I am both respectable and disrespectable within this thread!! I do this for very specific and important reasons!! Please remember to stand for Responsible Principles and Concepts!! You've got to stand for something, or you'll fall for anything!! Actually, I'd rather just lay down, and go to sleep!!https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X0dgF-ef-iQ
"SOLAR SYSTEM GOVERNANCE IS NONE OF YOUR DAMN BUSINESS!!"
Even though my efforts are mostly well-intentioned, I could see my New Solar System being hijacked by the bad guys and gals, in ways which I might not even be able to imagine. Perhaps this has happened before. Perhaps the New World Order should be given a chance to fail, before too much time and effort is expended upon an idealistic New Solar System - whether it resembles my fantasy or not. Timing is everything. But is the New World Order too big to fail? I've decided that happiness is no longer possible, for me at least. There are too many problems, and help doesn't appear to be on the way. Probably just the opposite. But this thread isn't about being happy. It's about the truth. Oh, I realize the truth is so overrated, but I plan to pursue it anyway. I also realize the truth should not be compartmentalized. It is necessary to take the time to see the big-picture, in order to gain an accurate and useful perception of reality. But, finally, I realize that this aspect of the truth is the most damaging to those who have the most to hide, and that they will fight to keep the skeletons hidden in the confessionals. So, don't run in the streets with signs and bullhorns too quickly. Wait a while. Think. Research. Think. Research. Think. Research. Think. Research. Think I'll Have Another Drink...
"IS THAT OSAMA HOLDING OBAMA'S BIRTH-CERTIFICATE AND THE WMD'S???"
I don't know why I'm posting these. I started out looking for alien anatomy and physiology - and one thing led to another. I doubt that these images reflect reality. I consider them to be twisted art. I'm just sort of hitting a brick wall. I've tried to be reasonable and rational - with very little response. Is this what you want? I aim to please - but I think I made someone angry. I saw a bright point of light between the monitor and myself, my computer was attacked, and the computer fan is revving like a 757. I still just want to discuss positive solutions, which benefit all concerned, but very few wish to give me the time of day, let alone talk to me...
enemyofNWO wrote:Carol wrote "You might enjoy the movie Jupiter Ascending. I've watched it twice now liked it even better the second time. It has your grays, reptilians, hybrids, off-worlders and so on. Yet in the end, the so-called advanced humans in the movie weren't very spiritual at all. They considered the one thing everyone wants most in the world is time, where I differ and think what everyone wants most in the world is love and acceptance. "
That's what I have been thinking for a while ..... the technological advanced " aliens " are not always" spiritually advanced " ... This lead to another discussion ..... the theory that we human cannot travel in space because we are primitives ...... and how come then that other " humans " can ? And then there is the other BS story that the " benevolent aliens " will not allow nuclear weapons to be used ........ BS ! What about Fukushima ? The Pacific Ocean has been destroyed with radiation ... I think that there are too many fables that have been propagated by agents of the Illuminati ( those idiots that pretend to be knowledgable when in effect they are as ignorant as my shoes ) . Only idiots would allow the destruction for money of Earth ! I will be looking forward to the next book of Tom Horn . I did like the interview . Thank you. I wanted to add that I will not buy any theory revealed by the pope nor will I submit to losing property unless the Vatican gets LOOTED first and the Rotschields and Rockfellers are reduced to poverty !
B.B.Baghor wrote:
Carol wrote:Actually enwo, according to Quayle the illuminati's play book is the Bible, where he describes us as now being in the time of sorrows. The stuff he has uncovered is enough to make ones blood run cold. And there is nowhere to run. My neighbor put her house on the market and was ready to move to Ecuador because of what she saw what was happening in the US and how fast it is tumbling down into the pit of sorrows. The problem with leaving the US also has to do with vaccinations that are required as we don't believe in them for numerous reasons. Quayle was saying a new flu is being orchestrated where everyone will be "require to get a vaccine" (one with a chip hidden in it) and if they didn't off they go to the FEMA camps. We are now living in a communist prison country with few loop holes to exit. I'd have to buy a boat to travel around and cross thousands of miles of open ocean to get anywhere. I just can't let my mind go there. I suppose with enough money one could just become a world vagabond and just travel spending 3 months at a time in different countries. For us we prefer living close to family and are considering relocating for part of the year back on the mainland. But I can see in the very near future where folks in the US will not be able to fly without vaccinations in or out of the country. Then what is one to do? The situation for the American public is similar to the proverbial front in a pot of water that has been turned up to boiling point. Only most American are so dumbed down and fed so much misinformation that they are completely clueless as to the miserable fate that awaits them. It may be time to get dual passports soon if that's possible.
Thank you, Carol, for your descriptive and a bit sad post of the situation in the USA. I feel for you in all of this, the ongoing control and crumbling of integrity and respect for American citizens. Life conditions in your place are more stressful than mine, in general, compared to those in Holland. Let's hope things turn out for the better soon, in a not too dramatic way. Soon I will move to the South West of UK and be in more natural vibes in the countryside, less troubled by city life disturbances and craziness. English folks in the countryside are willing to support each other, once they have felt each other's heart. I think, by reading your picture of where you live, I've formed a better picture of how it is in that part of the world, where you are. I do wish for you to find escape routes for the regulations being forced on the people aka you and your family. If that happens. If there's no where to go apart from leaving and you can escape to Europe, know that I've got a home for rent in Utrecht Holland Being near family and relatives, a reason to stay, I can understand that. I've waited until people I cared for and loved were either gone (my parents) or in a relative safe place, before I jump over the sea to that emerald isle. Besides that, it's only 6 hours by boat, overseas!! I wish you ease and comfort, with all your beloved ones, in the USA and in Hawaii, Carol, safe travels!
My garden at home
enemyofNWO wrote: Carol , I am sorry for you and your family , stuck in the nazi paradise . Just for your information , it is possible to buy a foreign passport . Some countries sell them , but , obviously a person must have the money and the will to get out of Zionist USA . Jim Willie from the Golden jackass website lives in Costa Rica and says that some caribbean countries only need to see your bank account with more than $ 5000 . Austria , for a passport wants about 1 Million , and there are other lower priced countries . The problem is that 90 % of USA citizens go back to their country within one year. It takes determination and desire to change and learn a new culture and a new language .
orthodoxymoron wrote:I've been attempting an eclectic-approach to life, the universe, and everything (which includes Dragons and Thubans). I continue to think that we don't REALLY know much about anything (with any significant degrees of certainty). Most of what we think we know might be Delusions, Smoke, and Mirrors. I've gotten to the point where I won't even talk about what I really think -- and I'm trying to stop talking altogether. I used to be filled with Faith, Hope, and Love -- but that was a long time ago. I still think that Biblical-Research is a key-component in the Search for a Useable-Future -- but a comprehensive and honest study is NOT Nice. Once again -- I am presently focusing upon Job through Malachi in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- combined with the Music of J.S. Bach in general -- and the Bach B-Minor Mass in particular -- as interpretive-keys. Consider the old classic East of Eden (with James Dean). Notice that the "Good Father" died -- and the "Good Son" went insane -- while the "Bad Mother" and "Bad Son" lived on!! What if this is a sort of parable of the First-Family of Planet-Earth?? I call it East of Giza!! Think about the "Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World" in the Book of Revelation. Is that separate and distinct from the Crucifixion of Christ 2000 years ago?? I'm just suggesting that the major components of the truth are present in the Bible -- but that texts have been rearranged -- added-thereto and/or truncated. I think the Hollywood-Jews know the Whole-Truth. I really do. I think they include bits and pieces of the truth in shows and movies (especially in science-fiction). I've tried to function within a science-fictional context (in this website -- and in real-life) -- but I have been badly burned -- and I'm heading for the exits...
Aquaries1111 wrote:ODM, I mean no disrespect; but, do you work? Do you have an "outlet" other than Mists here? Or do you spend your time shedding sherry shriner and your constant same old message here on The Mists? We here, are "evolutionary" and since you have info of positive and negative, I wonder? What is your true intent? I work, and if you want your teeth fixing, so you can find a "life" well hey: you know where to find me! I am not "elusive"! Are you? Do you have an address? a real name? a skype contact? who are you? Maybe you can skype chat with me or even Carol? Let us know your true intentions because quite frankly; I am getting rather "bored" of your "dissertation"!
orthodoxymoron wrote:Sorry. This will all be over very soon. I'm just mostly editing what I've already posted -- and I've set the end of August as a completion time. I appreciate your concern regarding my dire circumstances -- and I can feel the love -- but might I suggest that you simply not read my threads if they so bore you. I'm bored with television -- so I don't watch it. Now I'm getting bored with attempting to help save the solar system. Frankly -- the objections and criticisms I have received seem to be repeated over and over -- with very little originality or specificity. They almost seem to originate from one source -- one individual -- or one being. I've had contact with a lot of people (or other than people) online or in real-life who seemed to be the same soul. I never know who I'm really dealing with. I suppose this makes the game a bit more interesting -- but I'm somewhat bored with the runaround. I fear that the time for meaningful discussion has all but passed. This thing has been going on for years -- and seems to be a monumental waste of time. I think my posts vary substantially -- but I am trying to model specific principles and concepts -- utilizing contextual superimposition, comprehensive concentration, theme and variations -- so, there is of necessity, a certain amount of repetition. Perhaps the time has arrived for some sort of action. I learned that from W. Clement Stone. "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! AND ACTION!!!" What a difference one year makes!!
Aquaries1111 wrote: Wow Oxy,
I am really loving this thread of yours.. I have read absolutely zero of your work on PA1 since I was not a member there. I have decided to read the first last and the last first...
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your interest, A-1. I like the sci-fi aspect of all of this -- yet I think I need to spend more time on pure-science -- especially astronomy and genetics. I simply don't have the time, energy, brains, spiritual-strength, and emotional-stability to properly research life, the universe, and everything. I feel really small and stupid most of the time. The more I know -- the more I know that I don't know.
I continue to be amazed at how many people have dragon tattoos and shirts. I am amazed at how many dragons appear in various insignias, logos, patches, coats-of-arms, etc. I am amazed at how many dragon-related books exist. The Bible even describes a dragon as being in heaven. It seems as if Archangel Michael had a difference of opinion with a Dragon. What is the relationship between Dragons, Dinosaurs, Reptiles, Reptilian-Humanoids, Greys, Humanity, and Divinity???
One more time -- regardless of what the future brings -- I don't plan on doing much more, or much less, than what I'm doing right now -- but I would like to function in a much more refined manner. I don't have plans to run-away, hide, or fight -- even if all hell breaks-loose. I tend to question whether there really are any truly safe places. We only have so many years in each incarnation anyway -- and I have no idea who is in charge of the reincarnational process.
I guess I simply wish to keep building upon the general foundation found in this 'United States of the Solar System' thread. It's a nasty job -- but someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me. I don't see anyone else doing it. If there are others -- please introduce me to them!
I recently and briefly spoke with someone who reminded me of 'Mo'at' (the Navi spiritual-leader) in 'Avatar'. They asked me a question, and I couldn't understand them because of their accent, so they had to repeat the question several times -- and I felt really stupid. But it made me wonder what a face to face encounter with the Real Solar System Ruler might be like. My guess is that they are deceptively low-key, quiet, and unassuming -- but that they are very quick and clever. I also keep wondering if they have a helluva lot more to worry about than the madness on this planet. They might simply serve as a mediator or mediatrix between Divinity and Humanity -- and this relationship might be extremely complex and problematic. There might be no clean, neat, and easy way to do business in this solar system. Solar System Governance might be Pure Hell. I am fascinated by the general subject -- but the specific reality might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I suspect that it is -- especially now.
Aquaries1111 wrote:Oxy,
I feel I am crossing over into another reality reading your thread.. It is utterly "amazing" and I thank you for sharing.. I am currently watching a Bill Cooper video.. "Behold a Pale Horse".. and I just received a Bill Cooper MP3 entire collection of his information until he was silenced in 2001..
orthodoxymoron wrote:I like the general attitude and presentation of Bill Cooper. I have no idea how much of what he spoke and wrote is true -- but his work really makes me think. His book 'Behold a Pale Horse' is a must-read in this area of research. But a word of warning -- this thread, and fringe-research, are not necessarily paths to happiness and peace of mind. It's sort of a bottomless-pit or an emotional-spiritual-intellectual black-hole -- which is why I'm not necessarily a big fan of 'waking people up' (which often translates into 'riling people up'). However, for those who understand the risks and dangers of researching this and that, I offer this thread as a somewhat balanced and rational home-base or starting-point. BTW -- take a look at 'Commander X'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kc4QtT-l1ss I think this might be Bill Cooper!! If so, this would mean that he didn't die in 2001!!! He might've simply gone underground at that point.
magamud wrote:
I don't know. Once again, this is just more intuitive and conceptual speculation -- as a continuation of my pursuit of Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- which is nearly impossible to verify
I probably should make this my disclaimer Ortho. I understand I could be quite delusional in my thinking and I am no ones authority.
Was Jesus Bad for Business???
There are different levels to your queries, so I will do my best to consolidate with what I perhaps know from my own gnosis. The person called Jesus had to be as we are in a sort of predestined grand cycle. On another level with the lower tier sociopaths, that being the celestial mafia, the whole Jesus paradigm is a nagging thorn that they try to repress, deny and cover up as much as possible.
Did the Archangelic-Christ plan this whole thing?
Believe it or not we are in a Loving grand plan of awareness in consciousness. This incarnation is a stepping stone. IDK how to explain the whole thing in a concise manner, as it involves understanding suffering and the love of creation. Simply put we are in the consciousness of the devil and his pyramid of sociopaths. They exist to help sovereign souls understand consciousness. From the Devil there are different dimensions of his awareness until it translates into ours. Most people see this with our shadow govt and their interaction within cosmic space.
Is there a 'Myth of Innocence'?
Innocence exists, it just maturates and evolves. We had to go through this cycle to understand what is.
Is none righteous?
The One who is flesh and blood is righteous, from there I would assume there is different degrees of it.
Might the following be true (or partially true)?
I suspect you understand the different levels of sociology from the One Ortho. An example of your insight into celestial politics which I have no doubt exists. I suspect there are many levels or pockets of celestial politics and Sci Fi gives us good insight into them. My concentration tends to be more understanding the One then anything else, so my contrast to your celestial politics might not be that worthy, but its interesting none the less. Most insights into the mathematics and philosophies can be true, my issues is everything stems from the one. I think trying to get to the one through the mathematics or different philosophies of celestial existence can become a labyrinth. Like most things it helps spark thinking but can be a ball and chain if not let go.
Are most Humans going to reincarnate as Reptilians and Greys -- and move to Reptilian and Grey Planets -- in the very near future?
Yes I suspect so, I would assume there is an endless amount of incarnations possible. Sometimes i think I was an android from the future in one incarnation. I would think it comes down to your awareness toward the one and what best suits you. On existence I suspect that physical incarnation is one pole and death is another. During death you are in your own designed dreamworld getting what you want and here in the physical is sort of the opposite. Might be a tell as to why people choose incarnation. Then of course your physical incarnation mirrors your awareness of existence.
Are many Reptilians and Greys going to reincarnate as Humans -- and move to this solar system -- in the very near future?
Yes I would suspect so. I would suspect any type of thought forms or imagination we have of other beings is a reflection of some sort of connection. Is it imagination or really real? I suspect that according to the vastness of space, infinity and immortality that what we believe to be imagination is really prior or future existence.
Thanks for your suggested music while reading your posts.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, A-1. I sort of miss the the Avalon and Camelot crowd -- but that project seemed to morph into something I didn't particularly relate to -- so I moved-on to the 'Mists' -- but I wish this were are larger forum (with more 'experts' and discussion). Given what's happening in the world -- the 'Mists' should have at least 10,000 members.
Thank-you, magamud. I was particularly interested by your following responses:
magamud wrote:
Are most Humans going to reincarnate as Reptilians and Greys -- and move to Reptilian and Grey Planets -- in the very near future?
Yes I suspect so, I would assume there is an endless amount of incarnations possible. Sometimes i think I was an android from the future in one incarnation. I would think it comes down to your awareness toward the one and what best suits you. On existence I suspect that physical incarnation is one pole and death is another. During death you are in your own designed dreamworld getting what you want and here in the physical is sort of the opposite. Might be a tell as to why people choose incarnation. Then of course your physical incarnation mirrors your awareness of existence.
Are many Reptilians and Greys going to reincarnate as Humans -- and move to this solar system -- in the very near future?
Yes I would suspect so. I would suspect any type of thought forms or imagination we have of other beings is a reflection of some sort of connection. Is it imagination or really real? I suspect that according to the vastness of space, infinity and immortality that what we believe to be imagination is really prior or future existence.
I keep thinking that Male and Female Human Physicality is a can of worms with a HUGE potential for good and/or evil -- and that Reptilian and Grey Physicality might be much more stable -- yet with much less potential and extremes. Does one have to earn the right to incarnate into Male and Female Human Physicality (at least going forward into the future)??? Does it take a helluva lot of discipline and responsibility to properly animate Male and Female Human Physicality??? Just more wondering and speculation.
magamud wrote:
I keep thinking that Male and Female Human Physicality is a can of worms with a HUGE potential for good and/or evil
Agreed and is a major source of the confusion present I suspect. I draw insight from the GOT with Jesus explaining about trying to make females into males. I suspect that the ability for females to create draws their focus there instead of drawing their attention to the Father of existence. Its a very sublime dynamic and both polar extremes have been manifested here to try and understand it, more specifically celibacy on one hand and open sexuality on the other. I assume the trail is a balance and quite narrow.
and that Reptilian and Grey Physicality might be much more stable -- yet with much less potential and extremes.
I concur, I suspect being in human form is a privilege and a test of ones constitution in learning about consciousness. But then again I'm sure each incarnation of whatever sentient life form you are in has potential for extremes.
Does one have to earn the right to incarnate into Male and Female Human Physicality
I would think so, but then again I would not think its as much as a Right, but as a growth of ones consciousness that chooses incarnations..
Speaking of can of worms. I say the a father as in one sense I believe prana or the quantum universe is female and the hidden spiritual force is male, but if you were splitting hairs, both concepts can transcend gender.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, magamud. I keep wondering if we are primarily dealing with Three Archangelic Reptilian-Queens associated with a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- with one queen (most closely associated with, and supportive of, humanity) -- mostly disempowered and disenfranchised from any power-structure participation??? Might they be in Male and/or Female Human-Physicality -- lifetime after lifetime? Might another queen be mostly associated with Grey-Physicality?? Might they be at the head of the so called 'New World Order'?? Might the final hypothetical queen be mostly associated with Draconian-Reptilian Physicality?? Might this queen be at the head of the so called 'Old World Order'?? Might these three be Michael, Lucifer, and Gabriel?? Might Michael be the Archangelic-Christ (who, in one incarnation might've been Jesus Christ??). Are We ET? Did we, in essence, create ourselves (on a physical level -- especially regarding Human and Grey Physicality)?? Are Greys the missing-link between Reptilian and Human Physicality??
magamud wrote:Ortho I don't have any insight into the 3 queens. I suspect some of the gods of the Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire are going through this grand cycle as we are exploring their own interpersonal morality and knowledge to the one. I suspect various dramas which could be represented in our Sci Fi stories. I suspect some will join the devil, I suspect some will leave him and everything in between. I suspect that a tyrannical god who wishes to know God would choose mortal reincarnation. I think some of these sociopathic beings believe they can slip gods knowledge and find ways to attain immortality. Again we see this mythos in our literature. I don't have much insight into the grey and reptilian dynamics. I think its safe to assume they are extensions of us and them of us. Perhaps evolvement of sociopathy and intelligence amongst many things. Possibly our future selves indeed. I suspect whoever is in sociopathic control of this local system is buying the bigger Ponzie scheme of power with the Devil. Well we are made up of stardust which would imply we are part of many things. I think the missing link is knowledge of our own existence in one sense.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, A-1 and magamud. I'm trying to retain a somewhat Biblical-Mindset without being a Bible-Thumper. I will continue down the road I'm on -- for better or for worse. The classic Bill Cooper lecture is his Las Vegas MUFON presentation in 1989 called 'UFO's and the Secret Government'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oIo3GpornCk The quality is not very good, but the information is fascinating. I've listened to it at least half a dozen times. Once again, I'm trying to think like an 'insider' without actually being one. I'm not exactly sure why I'm doing this -- but I feel somewhat driven in this direction. I feel virtually no fear or anger -- even though I am VERY concerned. It's really strange. I feel as if I'm locked into some sort of a Cosmic-Battle with high-stakes -- yet I know virtually nothing about this hypothetical battle. I continue to think this thread is significant -- yet I'm not sure exactly why. If you decide to study this thread, please study it as a whole. I continue to believe that the thoughts one thinks while studying this thread are much more significant than anything I've posted. This thread is merely a launching-pad.
orthodoxymoron wrote:
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, magamud. I keep wondering if we are primarily dealing with Three Archangelic Reptilian-Queens associated with a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- with one queen (most closely associated with, and supportive of, humanity) -- mostly disempowered and disenfranchised from any power-structure participation??? Might they be in Male and/or Female Human-Physicality -- lifetime after lifetime? Might another queen be mostly associated with Grey-Physicality?? Might they be at the head of the so called 'New World Order'?? Might the final hypothetical queen be mostly associated with Draconian-Reptilian Physicality?? Might this queen be at the head of the so called 'Old World Order'?? Might these three be Michael, Lucifer, and Gabriel?? Might Michael be the Archangelic-Christ (who, in one incarnation might've been Jesus Christ??). Are We ET? Did we, in essence, create ourselves (on a physical level -- especially regarding Human and Grey Physicality)?? Are Greys the missing-link between Reptilian and Human Physicality??
Earth seems to be morphing into one big concentration-camp -- and into a really nasty technocratic-theocracy. I am NOT opposed to high-technology and space-travel -- but if the technology and power are in the worst of hands -- we are truly screwed. Somewhat relatedly -- the Ancient God of Egypt (Old World Order?) seemed to be problematic -- motivating the 'Israelites' to flee Egypt in the Exodus -- but their God of the Desert (New World Order?) seemed to be problematic, as well. It seems as if they jumped out of the frying-pan -- and into the fire. Everyone seems to hate the New World Order -- but would a regime-change put us right back into bed with the Old World Order???!!! The Archangelic-Christ seems to be a third option -- but what if said Christ is somewhat feeble and rusty -- after being disempowered, disenfranchised, misused, and abused for thousands of years???!!! Would a Nasty Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire need to be replaced with a Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire???!!! Talk about a Can of Worms!!! Talk about Playing with Burning Magnesium!!! OMG!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WibmcsEGLKo&feature=related
I keep wondering what insiders in Orion, Sirius, Gizeh-Intelligence, Rome, London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Dark Side of the Moon -- REALLY think about this thread (if they even know about it) in their most-private and innermost thoughts???!!! It's impossible for me to get it completely right (or perhaps even partially right) without being an Unbiased-Insider -- but what about the General Direction of This Thread??? My guess is that my proposed 'United States of the Solar System' would initially make just about everyone livid and furious -- but what might they think after they calmed-down and considered all of the options and alternatives??? My guess is that this concept would have to be initially opposed -- and then embraced (with modifications). How else would it get done??? Just don't crash the economy with some stupid announcement or press-conference. What Would Edward Bernays Say and Do??? Siriusly!!! Once again, in 'real-life' I'm a cross between a Dud and a Disaster -- but within the hallowed walls of this sacred thread -- I think there might be something of value for 'All Concerned' (a term I used repeatedly when conversing with the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity'). Regarding the hypothetical 10,000 USSS Representatives -- what if 1,000 representatives were always in or around Vatican City, 1,000 in or around the City of London, 1,000 in or around Washington DC, 1,000 in or around the United Nations, and 1,000 in or around the Dark Side of the Moon -- with the remaining 5,000 spread strategically and beneficially throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and voting via InterPlaNet??? What would the proper role of God, King, and Queen be in a hypothetical United States of the Solar System??? Again, I am seeking to achieve a mysterious blend of the Royal and Servant Models -- and I am seeking a constructive integration of Divine Sovereignty, Human Sovereignty, Absolute Obedience, and Responsible Freedom. Do you see my point??? This is a helluva juggling act, isn't it???!!! Consider the wise words of Bill Cooper. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KvPn4BJaUlc
Carol wrote: Personal Note: One of the key phrases I read in numerous financial reports is economic growth model. Years back growth was dependent upon quality - not quantity. Has anyone thought to put quality back into what it means to produce something? Better yet - instead of growth model why not a self-sustaining model where resources are put back into the infrastructure? What would it take to clean up the environment where there is clean air, water and the earth is back to sustaining itself as compared to the current situation of badly sustainable where fish, foul and life on the planet are dying off due to current pollutants. Wouldn't a focus on sustainable living really be a growth model that would be of benefit to life itself. Since the early 1900s - a hundred years ago, the myopic eye of business has been on the bottom line at the expense of the environment and condition of life on the planet. Is humankind so completely stupid to not understand this type of business mindset is detrimental to all life on the planet? Or is this just the mindset of a few out to get what they can for themselves at the expense of the rest of life on the planet? Clearly one can say what has been happening over the past 100 years with respect to pollution is a mitigated disaster. Just look and nuclear energy. I knew back in the 70s nuclear energy was a very bad idea. In fact, anyone with the facts at hand in terms of the risk to our precious environment would come to the logical conclusion that using nuclear energy was a significant disaster waiting to happen.
What really galls me is that free energy has been available since Tesla and ever since the days of Tesla, the few, the powerful and the rich sought to exploit the many for their own self-serving purposes. Free energy exists. That's a fact. Free energy that does not pollute exists. That's a fact. The breakaway civilization that lives underground in secret cities and off-world use it. That's a fact. Keeping nations in a state of war where they scramble for the few resources that are available to them is also a tragic fact. Especially when all that needs to happen is to open the door where information and resources are freely given to those who live on the surface of this planet. The self-serving oligarchy needs to end. There really is enough for everyone if resources were managed where even the youth were given and taught the basis in self-sustaining living which involves building shelter from the earth itself, raising vertical gardens/fish and harvesting water from the air - energy from the sun. All of this is possible, viable and yet does not happen. Why? What will it take to break up the bottleneck and get self-sustainable life on the right track?
We know vehicles can be powered by air, by magnetics, by water, by vegetable oil. Why so dependent upon oil which is abiotic? Knowledge is freedom to pursue self-sustainability without harm to our earthly environment. If this were the bottom line of corporate world can you imagine the type of world we would all be living in?
I really liked what you said, Carol. I keep wondering if Earth Economics has everything to do with maximizing the money and resources going off-world -- as both punishment and payment???!!! Earth seems to be a Galactic Debtor's Prison Planet. Consider S.R. Haddon in 'Contact'. Remember when he spoke of how much he had 'taken' from Earth??? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-SbKE_U4b7U The bottom-line is the bottom-line. Follow the Money (all the way to the Moon, Mars, Sirius, and Orion???). BTW -- I like the idea of replacing 'Free-Enterprise' with 'Responsible-Enterprise' wherein 'Responsibility is Rewarded' and 'Irresponsibility is Punished'. Imagine a cross between Palmer Joss and Rachael Constantine (in 'Contact')!!! I liked both of them!!! When seeking the source of criminal-activity, it is often useful to 'follow the money' to who is REALLY behind the murder and mayhem -- and not just stop with the hit-men and errand-boys. People are mad at the Federal Reserve, the Internal Revenue Service, the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, the Royals, the Pope, et al -- but who do the Powers That Be take orders from??? There's a Cancer Growing on the Galaxy. I'm just trying to make sense out of the last 10,000 years -- from a very non-traditional theological perspective -- which might be very important if we are on the brink of extinction -- as sinners in the hands of an angry god and/or goddess. I really think we should carefully consider all of the possibilities -- and I am simply modeling one or two possibilites -- relative to a reptilian v grey v human uncivil-war among soul-relatives -- going way back. I'm considering a non-ideal theological history -- with the hope of an idealistic theological future. Hope springs eternal.
Regarding the new mosquito-drone, the one claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that they watched me (unseen) as I walked through the woods on my daily walk -- and that I was observed even while I showered!!! I got the feeling that they might've been most closely associated with the New World Order -- but that they might've been taking orders from the Old World Order (historically -- if not presently). I don't know how much I should say about my close-encounter. I don't wish to make a big-deal about it -- yet I feel that I should tactfully communicate certain aspects of this very strange several months of my otherwise very boring and stupid existence. One more thing -- sometimes, while talking with said Deity -- another personality seemed to come through them, and speak to me. I might be mistaken -- but that was my impression. You would be amazed and shocked if you knew what I have envisioned and thought about throughout my life. Becoming an 'Insider' might be somewhat anticlimactic and boring for me!!! I really do think that being an 'Insider' is quite overrated. In a sense, I'd like for everyone to be an 'Insider' -- with very few perks and priviledges for the actual 'Insiders'. In a sense, being an 'Insider' should be something that no one really wishes to be -- but that some of us will 'have-to' be 'Insiders' simply because it involves boring and difficult tasks which must be done by someone. "It's a nasty job -- but somebody has to do it". Decades ago, I told a medical-doctor that being God was a nasty job that someone had to perform -- and they thought I was nuts -- and they were right!!! They're coming to take me away -- to the Dark Side of the Moon!!! I've finally turned to the Dark Side of the Force -- and I'm not speaking of the Detroit Police Department!!!
I've mentioned this before, but just before the new 'V' series aired, a couple of alphabet-agent types spoke to me in a rather strange manner. We talked about 'V' (they brought the subject up) and then one of them thanked me for something (I don't know what) in a very formal, fast, and rehearsed manner -- and then spoke of the 'Bitches' (plural) in a somewhat derogatory manner. I remained mostly silent and polite -- smiled and moved-on. What the hell happened?? A couple of months later, I saw one of the two, and they seemed to be very unhappy, but I don't know why. I never saw them again. I found this to be quite strange. Did they misunderstand the 'Anna' situation??? Did they think there were only a couple of 'Annas' when there might be at least three??? Rewatch the first episode of the new 'V' -- the 'It's Only the Beginning' episode -- the 'Unholy Alliance' episode -- and the last episode of the second season (in this particular episode, Anna hints that Erica Evans is just like her (Anna) in one of Erica's dreams!!). Is Erica Evans a 'Good Anna'???!!! It might also be interesting to assemble all of the Claudia Black ('Stargate SG-1'), Jane Badler, and Morena Baccarin scenes from the old and new 'V' (as well as from 'Stargate SG-1'). Just thinking. Even if this line of thinking is pure unmitigated-popycock -- it still makes for some interesting Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- doesn't it???
magamud wrote:]The whole nuclear progam was the insurance plan the devil got to stamp his seal of approval for our human species. Now we are dependent on it and they are everywhere. We have literally raised Demons from hades to create steam to give us electricity. We cannot contain them and their waste last for Eons. Are you friggin kiddin me. Unfortunately our entire human dynamics masks the nuclear power pattern. Our entire society would have to let go of the current system entirely without any back up plan to release this corruption that rots our souls. Whats with out is within. And our very own interpersonal dynamics reflects society.
Well said, magamud. I keep thinking that we are experiencing Ancient Technology and an Ancient Plan Gone Bad -- with incomprehensible and unfathomable corruption. I really wish for this madness to be made right -- without a hard landing. Unfortunately, if there is some sort of a regime-change and a paradigm-shift -- it's probably going to be done in a very stupid and disruptive manner. I have tried to envision going to heaven -- without first going to hell. Would the hypothetical Three Archangelic Queens need to reconcile in order for this to occur -- or might this be impossible at this late date?? Imagine a Draconian-Reptilian 'Anna' -- a Grey-Reptilian 'Anna' -- and a Human-Reptilian 'Anna' -- in a throneroom (with the exact dimensions of Solomon's Temple) on the Dark-Side of the Moon -- with three thrones, facing each-other (in the shape of a pyramid)!!! Imagine Drac, Grey, and Human guards -- standing at attention behind their Queens!!! Imagine these three Queens debating Solar System Governance!!! I think I should stop. Carol will have the last-word of this post. I completely agree with her.
Carol wrote:Wow. Poor Italy. Well they are run by the mafiosa but so is much of the world including the US at some levels with their own style of mafiosa. I'm now of the opinion that politicians should not receive a salary and no benefits. If they had to pay out of pocket to serve maybe they would be better at doing their job. And these days they could work from home with tele-conferences and such. This certainly is a radical approach to government but since government isn't working and the populace has such a low opinion of government officials - getting rid of the deep pockets would be the way to go. Just abiding by the US Constitution and eliminating all laws that are not in alignment with the Constitution would be a healthy start.
Oxy - from what I've read of the off-worlders from contactees - they are just as much in conflict over their various different agendas as humanity is. It would seem that the good, the bad and the ugly exist across the universe. What you're seeking is the evolutions of spiritual beings across the board where they all work toward a common "good" goal. Yet as long as one is self-serving (which often is based upon basic survival needs at one level or another) this is likely not going to happen. Why? Because there are different survival needs at the different stages of spiritual and physical evolution. If we were to examine Maslow's hierarchy of needs -these needs emphasize the importance of self-actualization. He identified physiological, security, social, and esteem needs as deficiency needs, meaning that these needs arise due to deprivation. Satisfying these lower-level needs is important in order to avoid unpleasant feelings or consequences. Growth needs do not stem from a lack of something, but rather from a desire to grow as a person. Subsequently, self-actualizing people are self-aware, concerned with personal growth, less concerned with the opinions of others, and interested fulfilling their potential.
I suspect that most of us recognize that most people on the planet are just interested in basic survival. This is legitimate. However, I personally have family members who chucked it all to follow the spiritual path and to them this is what survival is all about. They own next to nothing and live in spiritual communities. Even Krishna chucked it all to spiritually fulfill himself. But again he was a prince who came from a wealthy background and as a youth/young adult never had to struggle to get his basic needs met. Ironically, we have one friend who once said if the worst was to come she would just go live in a Buddhist monastery and eat rice. And so she did for 7 years.
Published on Apr 7, 2013 - Also watch this interview with Antony C Sutton "Wall Street and the rise of Hitler & communism": https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sah_Xni-gtg - In this interview by G. Edward Griffin, Norman Dodd reveals that the hidden agenda of some US tax exempt foundation has been the merger of the Western World (Europe, North America) and the Soviet Union (Russia). This agenda is part of what some people call the New World Order or One World Government.
Norman Dodd (June 29, 1899 -- January 1987) born in New Jersey, served as chief investigator in 1953 for U.S. Congressman B. Carroll Reece Special Committee on Tax Exempt Foundations (commonly referred to as the Reece Committee). His claims about his investigative work have become the cornerstone of theories implicating the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Ford Foundation, and the Rockefeller Foundation, among others. It was stated by him that these or other foundations were involved in the intentional instigation of the United States into World War I and attempting to mold world history through the explicit control of education in the United States. - wikipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Dodd
"In the Dodd report to the Reece Committee on Foundations, he gave a definition of the word "subversive", saying that the term referred to "Any action having as its purpose the alteration of either the principle or the form of the United States Government by other than constitutional means." He then argued that the Ford Foundation, Rockefeller Foundation, and Carnegie Endowment were using funds excessively on projects at Columbia, Harvard, Chicago University and the University of California, in order to enable oligarchical collectivism. He stated, "The purported deterioration in scholarship and in the techniques of teaching which, lately, has attracted the attention of the American public, has apparently been caused primarily by a premature effort to reduce our meager knowledge of social phenomena to the level of an applied science ." He stated that his research staff had discovered that in "1933-1936, a change took place which was so drastic as to constitute a "revolution" ."- from Wikipedia page on Reece Committee
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 9:54 pm; edited 5 times in total
Remember, this is a continuation of my reposting and editing mission. I've left most of the content alone -- even if I have changed my thinking. You know, I don't think I could've communicated 5% of what I have on this thread IF I had just written a book (even if it were turned into a movie). I'd still like to see both -- but done by people who KNOW what they're doing. I joke about such things -- but I think all of this is probably for a select few (mostly Aliens and Alphabet-Agents). You'd almost have to be a Secret Government Psychiatrist to understand my tripe!! More Sherry Shriner!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ If you don't get it now -- you'll get it in the end.
Seashore wrote:Clicking on links this morning I was taken to a website of researcher Wes Penre.
I was struck by this passage:
In 1998 I posted my first website, Illuminati News, on the Internet and it is still up and running. It's a giant database where I expose the Global Elite (also called the PTB [Powers That Be] and the "Illuminati") and their plans to gain total control over mankind. I also on the Illuminati News website, to a smaller extent, explain that there are interdimensional star beings who pull the strings on the Illuminati as well. So there is a strict hierarchy in this control system, which extends to outside our planet and even into other dimensions. Therefore, in reality, the super rich families on this planet, who we may think are in charge because of their incredible wealth and hunger for power are merely puppets themselves in a much larger game, which is played out in other dimensions by beings living in the, for us invisible electromagnetic spectra.
orthodoxymoron wrote:The more I think about it -- the more I think that there has been One Ultimate Solar System PTB (for millions or billions of years) -- and that we might NEVER figure-out who is REALLY running things (from middle-management on up). I keep thinking that we are in HUGE trouble -- but I certainly don't know the details -- and I am becoming less willing to be revelatory...
magamud wrote:
magamud wrote:
Thank-you magamud. I wonder how many nasty creatures exist throughout the solar system (in bases and labs)?? I wonder if some (or all) of them might be released on Earth's surface in the near future?? Sherry Shriner has repeatedly spoken of such things -- yet I never know quite how to interpret what she says. Regarding God and Man -- Freedom and Bondage -- Crime and Punishment -- I think we have a Legal-Problem right from the beginning -- and continuing right to this very moment. I think we have been told very little of our true history. I think the Bible is just part of the story -- without a proper introduction and context. How many laws exist throughout the solar system presently??? When I suggested a solar-system legal-system with 1,000 of the very best laws (drawn from all sources) I think this would be a HUGE reduction in the number of laws. Without a proper Ethical-Legal System we are truly screwed -- and this system would need to have a REASONABLE System of Rewards and Punishments.
magamud wrote:I would suggest the universe is so big that our imagination is the only way to concept it. And where your intention lies there you will be. I think its similar to our basic physics. In that lucifer bubbles up his world from just the smallest of Gods seed. A structure of an atom? This is the meaning of wickedness in our being. This place is Gods footstool. We are being used as food like capitalist uses a commodity. The parasites can do this to us unbeknownst to our species, to a matrix level. Petition the lord with prayer. Petition the lord with prayer.
We have been told nothing of our true reality. You must reboot your own system so to speak. Get back to the quantum level of your energy? Go through the black hole?
Our orobourus future is a sociopathic techmocracy of war and glory. Much the same dynamics experienced here on earth, but taken to that Dune imperialistic extreme. Below as above? Transhumanism and centralized celestial power. Galactus? Darth Vader? Its creepy to think that, that our possible future is magnetizing our current time direction to fullfill its prophecy.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. I'm 'liking' the combination of 1. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee. 2. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley. 3. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer. 4. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen. 5. Sacred Classical Music. This combination does not include anything from the religion of my youth (directly) -- yet it vindicates it somewhat. Once again, those labs and bases scare the hell out of me. Who knows how many secret labs, bases, prisons, spacecraft, etc. there are throughout the solar system???!!! I know that I know very, very little about anything worth knowing anything about. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill. Namaste.
magamud wrote:Erdogan spills the beans: Civil unrest in Brazil and Turkey
Published on Jun 24, 2013 This was all over the MSM today. Turkey's PM Erdogan made a public statement calling out secret groups behind a conspiracy to destabilize Turkey and Brazil.
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. I don't doubt that events have been orchestrated from the shadows for thousands of years. What really worries me is the possibility that if events weren't orchestrated from the shadows -- we might be in even worse shape than we are presently. Perhaps this is why I keep thinking in terms of a more ethical (kinder and gentler) version of the way things are. Turkey is interesting. Is that where Satan used to live?? Does Satan live in Berlin presently?? BTW -- I detected a Germanic and Socialist bias in the AED. That's all I'm going to say...
You know -- this thread might turn out to be the ultimate Red-Herring!! I might be SO burned-out and disgusted with the whole thing, that I abandon the whole project, and silently move onto something completely different -- without telling anyone. This thread might simply be foreplay for a climax I don't even know about yet. Perhaps this has merely been a feeble attempt to stir things up -- and get something going around here. I'm absolutely nothing to worry about in real-life. I think this thread might be a threat to someone (if anyone actually studied it)!! But really, the infowar is probably moving faster than ANYONE can keep up with -- and market forces will probably determine politics and religion -- right or wrong -- whether anyone likes it or not. I think I might end-up in the nut-house by the end of this decade. That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Those of you who are watching me should be prepared for that possibility. I've suggested some possibilities for my next incarnation (if I even have one) -- and if I am to be someone of note -- it will have to be in another incarnation. This one is a TOTAL LOSS. Write this one off. This one should've probably NEVER happened. Something was wrong with this one -- Right From the Beginning. A Rattlesnake was VERY close to striking (and killing) me when I was probably three years young -- but my father rescued me at the last second. Perhaps that was unfortunate -- as much as I hate to say it.
Anyway, I'm going to try to finish this thread completely by the end of August. Then, I plan on going completely incognito, in a completely different direction. This isn't the BEST I Can Do. I've been trying to make YOU Think. I've tried to build a fire under YOU. I'm a Lost-Cause. It's OVER for me. I suspect that some Brash Young-People might benefit most from this thread. The Respectable-Types will HATE It. This thread has completely discredited me -- and sealed my fate. I was supposed to be a Pious-Zombie -- and this didn't work out. I just want this incarnation to be OVER -- and I'm not sure I want another incarnation -- the way this world is going -- and I don't think we've seen ANYTHING yet. I'm sorry I tried to find a religious middle-way. It simply does NOT pay to play with how people pray. Good and Noble Intentions are SO overrated. Giving people what they want (even if it's bad) and telling them what they wish to hear (even if it's BS) works SO much better. Gotta keep that revenue coming in -- don't we?? Gotta keep the Goyim under control -- don't we?? The show (and the business) must go on. The truth might set us free -- but it might also put us out of business -- and we can't have THAT -- now can we???
Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. What if it's Us vs Us? Did we rebel against a Reptilian Theocracy by choosing to create and incarnate - into Male and Female Human Physicality - in pursuit of better lives? Is this solar system the Devil's Island of the Universe? I really and truly don't know - but we should consider all of the possibilities (no matter how ridiculous they seem) shouldn't we? But isn't it interesting that I keep feeling an incredible sense of potential reincarnational guilt? I haven't done anything wrong in this incarnation (I haven't done anything, period) - so why the guilt? I experience much mental and physical misery as I seek to improve myself on a soul-level. It is SO much fun fighting 24/7 while accomplishing nothing. Hmmmmmm. All joking and bluffing aside - solar system governance and reptilian queens should be focused upon - and this thread is an excellent place to begin - but certainly not to end. This is only the beginning. I am of peace. Always.
"in the final time of crisis, the Serpent Goddess will shake herself loose from her deep exiled sleep in the earth's belly. Perhaps the serpent of life's flowing energy will begin to rise again, all luminous and of the earth, and the children of our Great Mother will rise up with it, and the universe will be our home again, as before. This flight is not an escape, but a return. The only way for humans to survive the end is to return to the beginning."
From "The Great Cosmic Mother"
I'm really trying to discipline myself to do a proper review of this thread. There are so many gaps and loose-ends. If you could only see what I conceptually view in my mind's-eye! Words could never do justice to what I see! It's not how you look - it's how you see! Anyway, the point is that I think I might've touched upon a couple of important pieces of the puzzle - but YOU need to relentlessly pursue the truth, in order to get it right. But don't expect this activity to make you happy. It's probably about helping the human race to survive and thrive - and some of us might have to pay a high price to make this happen. I think there might be a helluva lot of reincarnational-guilt - on-world and off-world - human and otherwise. All of us might have a lot of ancient baggage. My speaking of reptilian queens should not be construed as being anti-female. Just the opposite. I think that women might be subjugated in order to control the human-race - because men are easier to control and manipulate - hence a controlled patriarchy, where the human-males only seem to be in charge. Who knows? I continue to not have an enemies list. I really wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I am not proud, jealous, angry, or vengeful. Not yet anyway! Finally, I think that a very careful and extensive conceptual look at a hypothetical Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System should be engaged in by a wide variety of individuals and organizations - human and otherwise. I'm not saying this is the way things should be - but if we don't get this angle properly sorted-out - we're really wasting our time. I don't even want to think about what might REALLY be going on behind the scenes - throughout the solar system, and beyond. This thread is almost too much for me. If all of the alternative material on the web becomes too much for you to handle - JUST STOP - and do something different. I don't know that we have to wake everyone up - and expose them to all of the crap in the universe. Some of us probably have to deal with it - like maybe 13% of the people of the world. We can be a buffer - to help keep things on somewhat of an even-keel. If everyone were told the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - probably 87% would go insane. That would be a bad thing. Get informed - without getting mad or going mad. Namaste and Godspeed.
Has anyone heard the rumor (possibly vicious) that the Japan Quake and Tsunami were deliberately caused by HAARP or by nukes on the sea-floor? I have suspected that sort of thing - from day one - but bits and pieces of information and circumstantial evidence are begining to trickle in. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5WxmeOqYtB0&feature=player_embedded I am dead-set against war, terrorism, assassination, etc. There seems to be a rogue element loose in this solar system which works through front-factions to terrorize, brutalize, and enslave humanity. This rogue element needs to be stopped in it's tracks - and imprisoned or removed from this solar system. We can't just blame the Elites, the CFR, the Bilderbergers, the Royal Family, the Vatican, the Nazis, the Communists, the Democrats, the Republicans, or the Stupid Sheeple. We need to get to the heart of the matter - and end this madness once and for all. We seem to be quite simple and passive regarding allowing bullshit - and quite sophisticated and zealous regarding enforcing bullshit. We seem to be In Bed with the Devil - and loving every minute of it. We seem to be determined to Crucify Christ - over and over and over again - century after century after century. What the hell is going on? Anyone wanna guess who's in charge??? Give it your best shot!!!
""Holy Father," John Paul was asked toward the end of a private audience for visiting dignitaries in 1983, "can we expect Your Holiness to undertake many more of these papal visits to different parts of the world?" John Paul replied with candor, "Until as many men and women and children as I can reach have seen the face and heard the voice of Christ's Vicar; for I am their Pope, and this is what the Blessed Mother wishes her Son's Vicar to do."" -- taken from page 122 of 'Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. What would Anna say? Perhaps we wrestle against flesh and blood AND that which is not flesh and blood. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QYV7WeaDP_8
When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the already deconsecrated magnificent St. Ouen in France? This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.
"What captures the unwavering attention of the secular leaders of the world in this remarkable network of the Roman Catholic Church is precisely the fact that it places at the personal disposal of the Pope a supranational, supracontinental, supra-trade-bloc structure that is so built and oriented that if tomorrow or next week, by a sudden miracle, a one-world government were established, the Church would not have to undergo any essential structural change in order to retain its dominant position and to further its global aims." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' pages 142-143.
I love the universal, artistic, private, and meditative aspects of the Latin Mass - but I have problems with the human sacrifice aspects. I really am a walking contradiction. Mea Culpa. I am looking for a non-corrupt common-denomenator, which can possibly unite the world politically and spiritually - without coercion or persecution of any kind. I think I might be the best friend and worst enemy of just about everyone. Incidentally - I really do listen to Latin Masses on a daily basis - even though I am not a Roman Catholic. I am a Protestant Catholic New Age Agnostic - and proud of it! I find the following quotation to be both fascinating and chilling:
"When you talk of the Eucharist, you are talking about the Roman Mass, which has been and still is the central act of worship for Roman Catholics. The value of the Mass for Catholics is twofold. A Mass, in Catholic belief, presents the real live Sacrifice of the body and the blood and physical life of Jesus consummated on Calvary. It is not a commemoration of that sacrifice, nor a reenactment after the fashion of a historical drama, nor a symbolic performance. Therein lies the mystery of the Mass. When a Roman Mass is said to be valid, it is believed to achieve that mysterious presentation of Christ's sacrifice of his bodily life. It has validity; and Roman Catholics can then literally adore their Savior under the physical appearance of bread and wine." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' page 667.
I'm going to try to stop posting - one more time - but not from a change of heart or a lack of interest on my part. I don't think there was any way to delicately deal with the territory covered in this thread. I just got on the wild-horse, and rode it - to death, probably. Once again, I apologize to anyone who I might've hurt or offended - including the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. There is probably no perfect way to run this solar system. I am just very concerned about the historical and contemporary wars, terrorism, assassinations, murders, planned financial collapses, theological corruption, irresponsible business conduct, Anti-Christ Issues, environmental destruction, torture, etc, etc, etc. We seem to be oblivious to what is really transpiring beneath our feet, and throughout the solar system. Our moral compass seems to be broken. Our world seems to be on life-support - with the Galactic Powers That Be on the verge of pulling the plug. I don't really know who I am reincarnationally - but I worry about this, with fear and trembling. I think I may have screwed-up big-time - historically and presently - and I apologize to all concerned. I don't know what I'm going to do - but you won't know what I'm thinking about, if I'm not posting! Perhaps that's a good thing - for all concerned. I might just imagine participating in a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Presided Over by Michael/Horus/Jesus - with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World Cursing in a Dungeon Beneath Vatican City!!! Talk About Pissed-Off!!! "@#%&*^$%@@$!!!!" I leave you with the Book of Enoch. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wfnS9H0A1Vk&feature=related More iniquity, retribution, judgment, and utter destruction. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MIaORknS1Dk&feature=relmfu I tend to be a fan of incarceration and reeducation - rather than torture, enslavement, and extermination. I guess I'm too merciful and longsuffering. I guess I failed the 'V' empathy-test. I try to be positive - but the sacred texts, internet rebukes, and life in general - make it very difficult for me to look on the bright side of life. The conflict, anger, corruption, destruction, stupidity, and insanity seem to be infinite. I am more depressed than you can imagine. I will leave everyone to their own devices. Hopefully some of these devices are pleasurable. I think we could've had some really good discussions - but I think that time has passed. I won't beg or scold, or continue to attempt the impossible. Of all the words that tongue can tell, the saddest are "It might've been". This is a Walk Down Memory Lane. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU It's not over. Not over at all. World Without Amen. The End.
Hello Amen Ra! What should we do with you? Are you safe to save? I certainly hope you didn't have anything to do with the Japan Quake/Tsunami/Meltdown. I think you should call it quits. Then I think you should be given a fair trial. I'm still not a fan of eternal damnation and annihilation - but I suspect thousands of years of some really ugly behavior - so what should we do? Of course, I might have my own negative karmic-debt - so what should be done with me? What should be done with the human race? What should be done with other than human races? The whole thing seems to be a big mess. What do you think about a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with Michael/Horus/Jesus as a Solar System Administrator and Authority of Last Resort? What did you think about those car-chases? I bet you have some stories to tell - but we need to take care of business first, don't we? We need to talk. No more games. No more secrets. OK? Namaste Amen Ra! I think this really is the end of this thread (because I'm at the end of my rope) - but hopefully it's not the end of the world. So be it.) What Would Ra Say??!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nlfxe8ujn7M
Consider the Integration of:
1. The Teachings of Jesus.
2. The U.S. Constitution.
3. The Latin Mass.
4. Classical Sacred Music.
5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.
I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, or that this is my final answer. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be exhaustively thought-through by the best and the brightest beings in the solar system.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q
I really sought to help everyone - but this seems to have been a mistake. I am well aware of a lot of what's really been going on. The all-seeing eye has been watching. I am aware of a lot of what various individuals and organizations have been saying and doing. You didn't think anyone would find out. You were wrong. My internet posting activities - and activities in general - have been sort of a test. I have been interested to see who my friends and enemies might be. Now I know. Now I will become silent and invisible - but I will not stop thinking and planning. Justice will be served up in heaping portions. You really shouldn't be so smug. This game is nearly over.
Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.
Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. This is just a weekly bump - to keep a dead-thread on life-support. Please consider a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. This subject is deeper and more problematic than you can possibly imagine - and it will require the undivided attention of the best and brightest beings in the solar system. I really think we are running out of time to get solar system governance right. I think this thing is really old, really big, really complex, and really ugly. I have no doubt that I don't know what I'm doing. I need all the help I can get. I'm not sure why I'm even doing this. Please do not ignore this subject - but please be prepared for a wild ride. I am of peace. Always.
I just want the good guys and gals to win - and the bad guys and gals to be incarcerated and reeducated - with dignity and respect. I wish that I were part of a think-tank of perhaps a dozen humans and a dozen other than humans - who were attempting to save the solar system - in marathon underground base sessions. Unfortunately, if I were to participate in such an activity, I would probably end-up chip-implanted and mind-controlled. I might even be soul-scalped or demon-possessed. The unknowns in all of this are really scaring me. There is a level of scholarship and debate which I crave - but which just isn't happening in connection with this thread. I'm afraid to interact directly with Jesuits, Agents, Hybrids, et al - even though I think I already have. I don't know how seriously I am taken, or how threatening I am. I don't know what the stakes really are in this most dangerous game. I have committed to just posting on this site - or on a similar site - rather than making a great big deal about something I know very little about. I'd still like to spend some quality time in Rome - but I probably wouldn't live to tell about it. All roads lead to Rome - including the Egyptological, Extraterrestrial, Eschatological, and Esoteric roads. I guess my current goal is for the Secret Government, the United Nations, and the Vatican to become completely open and pure - and meet in a Deconsecrated Cathedral - in Representative Republic form - with a couple of thousand representatives on-site - and 8,000 representatives throughout the solar system - interacting and voting via the InterPlaNet. I continue to think that Mass Evacuations and Exterminations are bad things. Why is creating a Perfected Humanity in a Perfected Solar System a bad idea? I continue to think that 99% of what is going on in this solar system are the doings of the Orion Group - and that all of us MIGHT be part of an Interdimensional Reptilian Orion Group - at the soul-level. This MIGHT be the biggest secret. It sounds like a REALLY nasty and ancient Galactic Family Feud. But this is all just more guessing. I hate this guessing-game. I also hate living with the fear of 10.5 earthquakes, 500 meter walls of water, mushroom clouds, the 'seven last plagues', working in a slave-labor yttrium mine on Planet 666, and being served as dinner. Was Michael/Horus/Jesus the mastermind behind Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom - in direct opposition to a Reptilian Theocracy - thus committing the Original and Unpardonable Sin? Did God authorize Lucifer to reign-in the human-race by any means necessary - including deception, torture, and mass-murder? Here are the lyrics of a forthcoming song by Xavier (inspired by the novel with Annah within Darwin Mon Amour):
* To Orion *
Spinning in dancing lights Travelling to Orion Floating, lost in time Carried by the streams of sound
I wanna rise, see the world go micro size Rise until the fire burns my eyes
You should come, fly beyond the clouds of stars You should come, meet me on a burning sun In Orion
Draw a door on your wall Turn the knob and come on board Jump on a major chord And we'll take off to Orion
I wanna rise, see the world go micro size Rise until the fire burns my eyes
You should come, fly beyond the clouds of stars You should come, meet me on a burning sun In Orion
Gone where the stars collide We'll leave our fears behind
You should let it go
I've been told that I should let it go. I've never had an NDE and I don't do regression hypnosis or anything spooky. All I know is that this life has not gone well - and I am dreading what will follow. It just feels as though the human race will not be allowed to succeed - and that we are being taught a great big lesson by the galactic powers that be - to never try human physicality and responsible freedom ever again. I keep feeling as though I might've been an original conspirator or ring-leader in all of this, and that there will be SIRIUS consequences at the end of what might be my final human incarnation. "Look what you caused!! What do you have to say for yourself?? You screwed-up!!! BIG TIME!!! Now you PAY!!! And PAY!!! And PAY!!! orthodoxymoron in the hands of vengeful deities??? I can't feel the love tonight.
DO THE ORION POWERS THAT BE WISH FOR US TO GIVE-UP MALE AND FEMALE HUMAN PHYSICALITY - AND OUR QUEST FOR RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM IN A PERFECTED SOLAR SYSTEM???
The following was written in 1846 by Ellen White: "Dark, heavy clouds came up and clashed against each other. The atmosphere parted and rolled back; then we could look up through the open space in Orion, whence came the voice of God. The Holy City will come down through that open space. I saw that the powers of earth are now being shaken and that events come in order. War, and rumors of war, sword, famine, and pestilence are first to shake the powers of earth, then the voice of God will shake the sun, moon, and stars, and this earth also. I saw that the shaking of the powers in Europe is not, as some teach, the shaking of the powers of heaven, but it is the shaking of the angry nations."
Once again, consider this thread as being a study-guide, rather than being any sort of an exclusive claim to the truth. I just think that a lot of people should spend a lot of time in this mental and spiritual gymnasium - before moving on to bigger and better things. Once again, I'm going to try to internalise and refine the contents of this thread. I've been doing some of this - but I need to pick up the pace - and pretend that I am doing a doctoral dissertation on the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - to be presented to the College of Cardinals, in the Sistine Chapel, at the Vatican. (They'd eat me alive. They really would.) I fully realize that this suggestion would make just about everyone angry. But what if something similar to this is the best next step for the human race??? Just for fun - imagine Amen Ra enforcing this concept upon the people of the world!!! But seriously - would it take someone like that to really institute something like that??!! This is certainly something to think about!! Be a Sirius Researcher! Don't just be a Galactic Lookie Loo!! Be more than a UFO Chaser!! A lot more!! I just consider all of the fringe material to be nothing more than possibilities. It's very hard to prove conspiracy theories - but this doesn't mean that all of the theories are completely false. I mostly ask questions, in connection with a lot of controversial material. I really do try to get as close to the truth as possible - but it might take decades to really pin things down in a definitive manner. Still - the possible alternative pictures of reality are often quite distressing - and extreme caution should be used by investigators - so as not to behave irrationally or irresponsibly. Just buying the party-line - or falling for every conspiracy-theory - might be the epitome of stupidity. I don't believe everything I read or hear - but I do believe that everyone is out to get me - especially the Jesuits. Here are some relevant videos regarding the Vatican:
Perhaps a Non Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which incorporates 1. The Teachings of Jesus. 2. The U.S. Constitution. 3. The Latin Mass. 4. The Classical Sacred Music - should be established somewhere in the world - as an experiment. This would take a lot of money - and a lot of discipline. The Vatican is very structured and top-heavy. I'm really too spontaneous for that sort of environment. How would Jesus fit in at the Vatican? What would Jesus say? What would Jesus do? Would Jesus get excommunicated from his own church? Would the Swiss Guard escort Jesus off the premises? Would Jesus have to set-up shop across the street? Might Jesus insist upon some of the reforms which have been touched upon in this thread? What is the proper balance between structure and spontaneity - the royal-model and the servant-model? What would the Pope of Rome say? What would the Prince of Sirius say? Are there too many secrets? Are too many secrets being revealed to the general public? Is there a Future Intellectual and Spiritual Switzerland which will usher in a Millennium of Free-Peace and Responsible-Freedom? Are we enlightened and disciplined enough to have a true world constitutional republic? Should there be a Vatican Watching Society - which would include both Catholic and Non-Catholic constructive critics? These are interesting questions and very interesting times we live in - to say the least. Consider bringing your free-thinking research into the context of the Vatican. Try combining these opposites. Is anyone taking my approach to knowledge seriously? I still think that a Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is EXTREMELY interesting to think about! What a stirred-up hornet's nest that would be! Can you imagine the fighting that would occur if such a thing were attempted! But what if that turned out to be the best solution to the problems facing the solar system? Is the visible and invisible Vatican really in charge of this solar system? What does the word 'Vatican' really include?
If you review this thread carefully, you will see that I don't neatly fit into any particular category. I'm all over the place! I'm really trying to envision an idealistic Roman Catholic Church and New World Order. This is very tricky territory - and I'm obviously in way over my head. My objectivity and idealism tends to be emotionally and spiritually destabilizing. I don't think I can really be anyone's friend, because I inevitably ask hard and unsettling questions. I don't make anyone feel secure - so I am a threat to everyone. I'm everyone's friend - and everyone's enemy - simultaneously. I don't know what to do. I am so debilitated by my research and thinking, that I can't properly function. My house and personal life are a mess - and I am very unhappy - but I feel that achieving a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System is worth nearly any sacrifice. I wish to be productive and happy - but this just isn't happening. I can't even begin to imagine what would happen to insiders if they tried to implement a lot of the ideas I am toying with. And this sort of thing would have to be well researched - and properly introduced - or the efforts would be worse than wasted. The effect could be devastating. Please be very careful and kind. This is truly playing with very hot fire.
I feel so supernaturally-attacked, so burned-out, and so ignored - that I really wonder what the point of any further efforts to save the world and solar system might be - at least for me. How long should one continue an exercise in futility? When no rational dialogue is forthcoming - should one continue to beg for intellectual and spiritual companionship? The mega-churches are packed - but do they teach what Jesus taught? Does any church teach what Jesus taught? Has any church, in 2,000 years of Christianity, taught what Jesus taught? How many souls presently make the words of Christ their rule of faith and practice? 144,000? I determined to simply post on a small forum - and see what happened. There might be a lot of views - but I keep commenting on my own thread - which bumps it to the top of the heap - which is really cheating. There is no natural and genuine interest in this thread. I thought it might, over time, attract the right humans and other-than-humans - but this has not happened. This thread, and my life, have been a monumental failure. I will pretend that someone is paying attention, and continue with this thread - but I don't really want to. I feel that I have to do something with my frustration. Perhaps this is catharsis. Or is it madness? Should I simply wash my hands of this mess, and fly into the sunset - never to return? Would that be in the best interest of all concerned? Has humanity rendered it's verdict? Are the galactic powers that be preparing to respond?
The whole conspiracy-theory and esoteric-research fields of study seem to be inherently destabilizing. This doesn't mean that they shouldn't be pursued, but extreme discipline is required to do this thing the right way. Perhaps there should be a scholarly 'Journal of Esoteric and Conspiracy Research' where heavily footnoted articles by PhD's would be the norm. As crazy as it sounds, I've recently been trying to take my research and theorizing within the walls of the Vatican - in a conceptual attempt to reform the church, the world, and the solar system. This is sort of a discipline, where I imagine interacting with Jesuits, Cardinals, and even the Pope - in a dignified and constructive manner - regarding my ideas for changing the world. I keep fearing the meltdown of world civilization - followed by depopulation - followed by a really nasty theocracy. Unfortunately, I've come to the conclusion that I need to cut way back on my 'change the world' thinking and posting. I need to completely digest what I've already been exposed to. Concern and goodwill can easily morph into hostility and anger. We have a history of not remaining cool, calm, and collected - and I have a sinking feeling that regressives (human and otherwise) have taken advantage of this fact - for thousands of years. Actually, I think this is over - in more ways than one. I called it quits a week ago - but then I started again - as I always do. But I think I'm really going to stop completely. Thank-you all for your longsuffering.
In my next life (if I even have one), look for me as being a cross between Palmer Joss, Rachel Constantine, Daniel Jackson, and Vala Mal Doran -- as a graduate of the U.S. Air Force Academy (History), Harvard Divinity School, Harvard Law School, Harvard Medical School, and Harvard Business School -- and as a Mostly Neutral Solar System Governance Observer (who is mostly seen, rather than heard). The imagination is a wonder thing -- isn't it?! I often wonder if my body and soul were somehow mismatched?! I sometimes wonder about hidden agendas for my life (both good and evil)?! No one has been open and honest with me regarding the madness. I've been left to make a fool out of myself on the internet, and in real-life. Please remember that my contrarian methodology is NOT my intended norm going forward!!
There was someone who I used to speak with on a regular basis -- who I last saw almost running from where I was. Something seemed to be wrong. Was it something they knew about me?? I truly do NOT trust ANYONE presently. I never know who I'm REALLY dealing with. I don't want a Godless Solar System -- yet I do NOT want a God who is a Devil. I don't want One Nasty Faction replaced by Another Nasty Faction. On the other hand -- if we live in a Nasty Universe -- perhaps we need a Nasty Faction in order to survive (even if they enslave and brutalize us). How does one become an Honest Truth-Seeker without becoming an Angry-Rebel or a Corrupted Sell-Out??!! Is Ignorance a Virtue?? Is Passive-Obedience indicative of a Perfected-Character?? Will anyone with an Active Mind and Conscience be purged out of existence in the near future?? Is Moral-Certainty Bad for Business?? I keep thinking that a lot of people and other than people are going to be thrown under the bus -- with a lot of blame-transference going on.
I'm almost to the point of only wishing to study the world-history of the past 500 years -- simply because history becomes increasingly suspect the further one is removed from the original events. How do we REALLY know anything about anything in antiquity????? Just think about all of the conflicting versions of what REALLY happened on September 11, 2001!!!!! So how can we REALLY know what happened 2001 years ago???? I've done a lot of speculating about a lot of things -- but I know that I don't know a damn thing about much of anything. I get the distinct impression THEY don't want us to know. I also get the distinct impression THEY don't want Heaven on Earth -- not with Humans anyway...
What if the Bible was not originally intended to be the "Word of God"?? What if Sola Scriptura is NOT Scriptural?? What if Catholicism consisted of 1. The Mass (Traditional-Latin and Novus-Ordo)?? 2. Sacred Classical Music?? 3. Traditional Gothic Architecture?? 4. No Clutter -- No Corruption -- and No BS?? What if there were an Order of Roman Catholicism which followed the 1928 Book of Common Prayer?? Despite appearances to the contrary -- I am NOT really pushing ANYTHING. I am trying to make us think -- so as to achieve meaningful and lasting solutions. I might be HORRIFIED if my ideas were actually implemented!!! I'm simply leaning toward a Royal-Model of Politics and Religion which avoids all of the historical corruption, murder, and mayhem. Ideally, a proper unification of Government and Religion -- God and Man -- wouldn't be a problem. But practically-speaking -- persecution and extermination would probably result. I've lost confidence is nearly everyone and everything -- human and otherwise...
Thank-you Mercuriel. I appreciate your efforts on this website and on this thread. I will respond to posts - but I'm not going to venture forth with new and unsolicited posts. I'm going to stop tooting my own horn. I might comment on other people's threads. I can't believe that Lucifer would choose annihilation. My impression is that Lucifer is as corrupt as hell - but that they are a crafty fighter and survivor - not a quitter. I also get the impression that they are a mercenary middle-being who profits from both sides of this present darkness. One of my primary goals continues to be the disempowerment, incarceration, and reeducation of every evil soul in the solar system. If this were accomplished - I would personally interact with them on a daily basis - in a mostly neutral manner - wherein I would use positive reinforcement in dealing with them. I would attempt to learn from them (seriously!) - without becoming corrupted. They would mostly instruct themselves regarding reformation. That's the theory, anyway! They're probably laughing their @$$e$ off (if they even have @$$e$) - even as I type!! My expectations have been unrealistic in many regards. It's understandable why the sheeple don't wish to get involved in these exercises in futility. It might be equally futile for the elites and other bad guys to try to become good guys. Imagine trying to reform or leave the Mafia or La Cosa Nostra!!! Time for the nice little walk down to the river - to put on the cement shoes!!! We seem to be locked into the madness - at all levels.
magamud wrote:
To balance things out lets put some Persian fascism in..
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. TREEE has stated that Persia is very important regarding how the world works -- and is even behind Bohemian Grove!! I haven't watched any TREEE YouTube videos for a long time -- but she said a lot of interesting and crazy things. Dana Horochowski, Sherry Shriner, and TREEE are three interesting ladies!!! I'm presently only listening to Sherry -- but I sometimes wonder if they are All One??!! There is an AED connection -- but I don't want to talk about it. I don't really wish to talk about much of anything right now -- so I'm sort of washing my hands of the madness (for now anyway). Just for the 'fun' of it -- pretend that the Bible was originally and mostly written by 'Moses' (who might've gone by another name or names) in Ancient Babylon or Egypt -- that it was written as Historical and Prophetic Fiction -- and modified and edited throughout the centuries!!! Once again, shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities?? What if Moses was Isis?? What if the Teachings of Jesus are the Teachings of Isis?? What if the Entire Bible is a Parable??!! What if the Bible is a Galactic IQ Test??!! What if the Bible is a Mental and Spiritual Exercise??!! Here's a slightly different Biblical Study List:
1. Genesis (KJV). 2. Exodus (KJV). 3. Deuteronomy (KJV). 4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (which includes the Psalms). 5. Proverbs (KJV). 6. Matthew (KJV). 7. John (KJV). 8. Romans (KJV). 9. Hebrews (KJV). 10. Revelation (KJV).
Try reading this list straight through -- in order -- repeatedly -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. Then, think and do whatever makes sense to YOU!!! Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!!
This thread has been nothing more than a cry in the dark. But please consider spending some quality-time considering a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Abomination of Desolation - or Wave of the Future? Time will tell - as it always does. Actually - this world may be too corrupt for my ideas to work. I have lost confidence in both the general public and the powers that be. The gods and goddesses don't impress me much either - from what I have heard. Nearly everything seems to be about gaining fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by whatever means - ethical or otherwise. Too many people are dealing with the devil. The human race seems to have made it's choice - at the highest levels - and not a good one. I will try to stop swimming upstream - so as to regain some of my sanity. I am very, very sorry for any trouble I might have caused. Thank-you for your patience. Hopefully I've gotten whatever it was, out of my system. Good night. God bless you. And God bless the United States of the Solar System.
1 Then all the congregation of the children of Israel set out on their journey from the Wilderness of Sin, according to the commandment of the Lord, and camped in Rephidim; but there was no water for the people to drink. 2 Therefore the people contended with Moses, and said, "Give us water, that we may drink." And Moses said to them, "Why do you contend with me? Why do you tempt the Lord?" 3 And the people thirsted there for water, and the people complained against Moses, and said, "Why is it you have brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our livestock with thirst?" 4 So Moses cried out to the Lord, saying, "What shall I do with this people? They are almost ready to stone me!" 5 And the Lord said to Moses, "Go on before the people, and take with you some of the elders of Israel. Also take in your hand your rod with which you struck the river, and go. 6 Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock in Horeb; and you shall strike the rock, and water will come out of it, that the people may drink." And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. 7 So he called the name of the place Massah and Meribah, because of the contention of the children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, saying, "Is the Lord among us or not?" 8 Now Amalek came and fought with Israel in Rephidim. 9 And Moses said to Joshua, "Choose us some men and go out, fight with Amalek. Tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in my hand." 10 So Joshua did as Moses said to him, and fought with Amalek. And Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill. 11 And so it was, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 12 But Moses' hands became heavy; so they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat on it. And Aaron and Hur supported his hands, one on one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. 13 So Joshua defeated Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. 14 Then the Lord said to Moses, "Write this for a memorial in the book and recount it in the hearing of Joshua, that I will utterly blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven." 15 And Moses built an altar and called its name, The-Lord-Is-My-Banner; 16 for he said, "Because the Lord has sworn: the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." -- Exodus 17 (KJV)
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 05, 2015 8:23 pm; edited 2 times in total
orthodoxymoron wrote:I've been attempting an eclectic-approach to life, the universe, and everything (which includes Dragons and Thubans). I continue to think that we don't REALLY know much about anything (with any significant degrees of certainty).Most of what we think we know might be Delusions, Smoke, and Mirrors. I've gotten to the point where I won't even talk about what I really think -- and I'm trying to stop talking altogether. I used to be filled with Faith, Hope, and Love -- but that was a long time ago. I still think that Biblical-Research is a key-component in the Search for a Useable-Future -- but a comprehensive and honest study is NOT Nice. Once again -- I am presently focusing upon Job through Malachi in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- combined with the Music of J.S. Bach in general -- and the Bach B-Minor Mass in particular -- as interpretive-keys. Consider the old classic East of Eden (with James Dean). Notice that the "Good Father" died -- and the "Good Son" went insane -- while the "Bad Mother" and "Bad Son" lived on!! What if this is a sort of parable of the First-Family of Planet-Earth?? I call it East of Giza!! Think about the "Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World" in the Book of Revelation. Is that separate and distinct from the Crucifixion of Christ 2000 years ago?? I'm just suggesting that the major components of the truth are present in the Bible -- but that texts have been rearranged -- added-thereto and/or truncated. I think the Hollywood-Jews know the Whole-Truth. I really do. I think they include bits and pieces of the truth in shows and movies (especially in science-fiction). I've tried to function within a science-fictional context (in this website -- and in real-life) -- but I have been badly burned -- and I'm heading for the exits. BTW -- I just watched Jupiter Ascending -- and oddly enough -- I was born in the House of Leo. Interesting.
I share the same feeling expressed by you above. After reading the link of Veterans today and some books o Mauro Biglino , I don't believe anything written in the bible and I continue to have a deep repulsion of christianity and the Church . That religion is used as a vehicle for world domination and the gesuits criminals are the soldiers to achieve world domination . In the link below the author tells us about the money the future pope gave to Hitler .. I could add that the catholic church organized and escape route for nazi to South America ... That fact the Council of Nicea was held over 3 hundred years after the alleged death of mythical Jesus , speaks volume on the "truthfulness " of the story . I know that the fish caught gets bigger as time goes by . When reading the bible a person must take into account the following problems: falsification of events , mis-translation , wrong translation , wrong interpretation of facts , and added bias by the translators or their controllers ..... If the Flying Saucer can become " the Holy Spirit " and the Elohim instead of referring to a group becomes a god , certainly there is a justification for the church to keep secrets from the " believers " including telescopes at mount Graham . Imagine if the Church could be forced to re-write the so called bible because it is misleading and full of inaccuracies what would that do the the ' sheeple "? http://www.veteranstoday.com/2014/04/29/third-force-vatican-occult-connections/ I appreciate your posts . Thanks
Carol wrote:Thank you for the passport info ENWO. My husband was born in Austria so that is a very good possibility. and thank you for your invitation B.B. It is a very nice option. Oxy, you are so well versed in your areas of research that you leave many of us in the dust. However, when I read this I immediately thought of you. I really like Nassim Haramein's work. I thought this an excellent insight to the holographic universe.
Space-Time:
Nassim Haramein has spent most of his life researching the geometry of hyperspace, theoretical physics, cosmology, quantum mechanics, biology, and chemistry, as well as anthropology and ancient civilizations. He discussed connections between science, physics, and spirituality, and our place in an evolving universe. One theory that explains parallel universes or multiverses posits that universes could be embedded within each other in a concentric fashion on many different scales, and that our universe "bubble" could exist inside a larger bubble and so on. Our universe, he added, "acts very much like a hologram," and could be thought of as "a projection of a set of information on a deeper level in the structure of space," which is comparable to a complex computing system. Our bodies and brains operate as receivers and transmitters of information that is part of the holographic field we call our reality or world, Haramein continued. The organizing agent of the universe is the function of information learning about itself, an incredible form of living feedback that could be conceived of as intelligent design or God, he remarked. Haramein also touched on the possibility of manipulating space and time, and being able to traverse throughout the universe, and how this might have already been accomplished by a very advanced civilization.
B.B.Baghor wrote: March 5th 2015, 16:53 Carol's post:
Our bodies and brains operate as receivers and transmitters of information that is part of the holographic field we call our reality or world, Haramein continued. The organizing agent of the universe is the function of information learning about itself, an incredible form of living feedback that could be conceived of as intelligent design or God, he remarked. Haramein also touched on the possibility of manipulating space and time, and being able to traverse throughout the universe, and how this might have already been accomplished by a very advanced civilization.
Isn't Nassim a genius? I'm really a fan of this man, I'm laughing now, for I will always remember his story, when attending a scientific conference, as a speaker, asking the audience "Okay, if it's true that the Universe is expanding, like a balloon, where's the man who blows it?" The way he describes this "throwing of a bomb", how the sweat began to glisten on some foreheads and the facial expressions of some, is hilarious and extremely funny. He manages to entice his audience by throwing them from left to right. I've never heard a scientist whose left and right brain are that much connected and in sync with each other. Or out of sync...... in a very nice way
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol and eNWO. Those at the Top of the Pyramid have had almost unimaginable power -- but I'm not sure if that power is presently increasing or decreasing. What truly frightens me is the possibility that the Bad Boys and Girls at the Top of the Pyramid might be Sunday-School Honor-Students compared to who and what might exist beyond this little planet. I don't really know what really goes-on in my local-community -- so how am I supposed to know what really goes-on beyond Earth???!!! Are Guardians of the Galaxy and Jupiter Ascending hinting at the way things really are beyond Earth???!!! If so -- this is a very dark and violent reality!!! The Bible is often dark and violent -- but what if it is a Sunday-School Picnic compared to the way things really are behind the scenes -- and beyond Earth???!!! I don't wish to cut the PTB too much slack -- but considering as many possibilities as possible -- and gaining inside-information -- might be absolutely essential -- prior to Damning Them to Hell in a Final-Judgment!!! In previous-lives a lot of us might've been just as bad (or worse)!!! If given the opportunity presently -- a lot of us might be just as bad (or worse) than the Worst of the Worst!!! Who really runs the City-States -- the United-Nations -- Russia -- China -- the Moon -- Mars -- Phobos -- Deimos -- etc??? Is the future of this solar system as Paradise Incorporated -- as a subsidiary of Solar Systems Incorporated -- the best we can hope for??? I frankly have no fracking idea!!!
The following is taken from 'Counsels to Writers and Editors' (pages 33-51) by Ellen G. White. I am NOT a mental and spiritual slave to her writings -- and I no longer attend any church (is there any church which might be receptive to this thread??) -- yet I continue to believe that esoteric-researchers and free-thinkers should be Biblical Scholars of the First-Order. Here, once again, is a lecture which I attended. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXg7Hm3Exec&feature=relmfu I disagreed with this fine scholar on many fundamental issues (What Would Gane Say??) -- yet this presentation is representative of the intellectual-level upon which this thread should be discussed. I sometimes think of Dr. Desmond Ford as being a Gizeh-Intelligence Theologian!! I sometimes feel the same way about Dr. Robert H. Schuller. Des told me that Bob was a very hard worker -- but how would he know??? Think long and hard about what I just said. Imagine the following section being spoken by a "Good Anna" in the context of the New York Mother-Ship!! You don't suppose??!! EGW > EG > ET??!! Consider studying the First Five Books of the Old Testament, the Psalms and Proverbs -- the First Five Books of the New Testament, the Epistle to the Hebrews, and the Book of Revelation. Seven Old Testament Books -- Seven New Testament Books. Don't neglect the rest - but pay special attention to these fourteen -- while giving heed to the following words of wisdom:
Maintaining Truth Not to Preclude New Light.-- It is a fact that we have the truth, and we must hold with tenacity to the positions that cannot be shaken; but we must not look with suspicion upon any new light which God may send, and say, Really, we cannot see that we need any more light than the old truth which we have hitherto received, and in which we are settled. While we hold to this position, the testimony of the True Witness applies to our cases its rebuke, "And knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked." Those who feel rich and increased with goods and in need of nothing, are in a condition of blindness as to their true condition before God, and they know it not.-- Review and Herald, August 7, 1894.
Led of God, but Not Infallible.--We must not think, "Well, we have all the truth, we understand the main pillars of our faith, and we may rest on this knowledge." The truth is an advancing truth, and we must walk in the increasing light.
A brother asked, "Sister White, do you think we must understand the truth for ourselves? Why can we not take the truths that others have gathered together, and believe them because they have investigated the subjects, and then we shall be free to go on without the taxing of the powers of the mind in the investigation of all these subjects? Do you not think that these men who have brought out the truth in the past were inspired of God?"
I dare not say they were not led of God, for Christ leads into all truth; but when it comes to inspiration in the fullest sense of the word, I answer, No. I believe that God has given them a work to do, but if they are not fully consecrated to God at all times, they will weave self and their peculiar traits of character into what they are doing, and will put their mold upon the work, and fashion men in religious experience after their own pattern. It is dangerous for us to make flesh our arm. We should lean upon the arm of Infinite Power. God has been revealing this to us for years. We must have living faith in our hearts and reach out for larger knowledge and more advanced light.-- Review and Herald, March 25, 1890.
Increased Light to Shine.--A spirit of pharisaism has been coming in upon the people who claim to believe the truth for these last days. They are self-satisfied. They have said, "We have the truth. There is no more light for the people of God." But we are not safe when we take a position that we will not accept anything else than that upon which we have settled as truth. We should take the Bible, and investigate it closely for ourselves. We should dig in the mine of God's word for truth. "Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart." Some have asked me if I thought there was any more light for the people of God. Our minds have become so narrow that we do not seem to understand that the Lord has a mighty work to do for us. Increasing light is to shine upon us; for "the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day."-- Review and Herald, June 18, 1889.
Many Gems Yet to Be Discovered.--New light will ever be revealed on the word of God to him who is in living connection with the Sun of Righteousness. Let no one come to the conclusion that there is no more truth to be revealed. The diligent, prayerful seeker for truth will find precious rays of light yet to shine forth from the word of God. Many gems are yet scattered that are to be gathered together to become the property of the remnant people of God.-- Counsels on Sabbath School Work, p. 34. (1892.)
Investigation of Doctrine.--There is no excuse for anyone in taking the position that there is no more truth to be revealed, and that all our expositions of Scripture are without an error. The fact that certain doctrines have been held as truth for many years by our people, is not a proof that our ideas are infallible. Age will not make error into truth, and truth can afford to be fair. No true doctrine will lose anything by close investigation.
We are living in perilous times, and it does not become us to accept everything claimed to be truth without examining it thoroughly; neither can we afford to reject anything that bears the fruits of the Spirit of God; but we should be teachable, meek and lowly of heart. There are those who oppose everything that is not in accordance with their own ideas, and by so doing they endanger their eternal interest as verily as did the Jewish nation in their rejection of Christ.
The Lord designs that our opinions shall be put to the test, that we may see the necessity of closely examining the living oracles to see whether or not we are in the faith. Many who claim to believe the truth have settled down at their ease, saying, "I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing." -- Review and Herald, December 20, 1892.
How to Search the Scriptures.--How shall we search the Scriptures? Shall we drive our stakes of doctrine one after another, and then try to make all Scripture meet our established opinions? or shall we take our ideas and views to the Scriptures, and measure our theories on every side by the Scriptures of truth? Many who read and even teach the Bible, do not comprehend the precious truth they are teaching or studying.
Men entertain errors, when the truth is clearly marked out; and if they would but bring their doctrines to the word of God, and not read the word of God in the light of their doctrines, to prove their ideas right, they would not walk in darkness and blindness, or cherish error. Many give the words of Scripture a meaning that suits their own opinions, and they mislead themselves and deceive others by their misinterpretations of God's word.
As we take up the study of God's word, we should do so with humble hearts. All selfishness, all love of originality, should be laid aside. Long-cherished opinions must not be regarded as infallible. It was the unwillingness of the Jews to give up their long-established traditions that proved their ruin. They were determined not to see any flaw in their own opinions or in their expositions of the Scriptures; but however long men may have entertained certain views, if they are not clearly sustained by the written word, they should be discarded. Those who sincerely desire truth will not be reluctant to lay open their positions for investigation and criticism, and will not be annoyed if their opinions and ideas are crossed. This was the spirit cherished among us forty years ago. . . .
We have many lessons to learn, and many, many to unlearn. God and heaven alone are infallible. Those who think that they will never have to give up a cherished view, never have occasion to change an opinion, will be disappointed. As long as we hold to our own ideas and opinions with determined persistency, we cannot have the unity for which Christ prayed.
Could those who are self-sufficient see how the universe of God regards them, could they see themselves as God sees them, they would behold such weakness, such manifest want of wisdom, that they would cry to the Lord to be their righteousness; they would want to hide from His sight. The apostle says, "Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." When our schemes and our plans have been broken; when men who have depended upon our judgment conclude the Lord would lead them to act and judge for themselves, we should not feel like censuring, and like exercising arbitrary authority to compel them to receive our ideas. Those who are placed in authority should constantly cultivate self-control. . . .
Would-be Guardians of the Doctrine.--The rebuke of the Lord will be upon those who would be guardians of the doctrine, who would bar the way that greater light shall not come to the people. A great work is to be done, and God sees that our leading men have need of greater light, that they may unite harmoniously, with the messengers whom He shall send to accomplish the work that He designs they should. The Lord has raised up messengers and endued them with His Spirit, and has said, "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins."
Let no one run the risk of interposing himself between the people and the message of heaven. The message of God will come to the people; and if there were no voice among men to give it, the very stones would cry out. I call upon every minister to seek the Lord, to put away pride, to put away strife after supremacy, and humble the heart before God. It is the coldness of heart, the unbelief of those who ought to have faith, that keeps the churches in feebleness.-- Review and Herald, July 26, 1892.
A Sign of Growth.--Whenever the people of God are growing in grace, they will be constantly obtaining a clearer understanding of His word. They will discern new light and beauty in its sacred truths. This has been true in the history of the church in all ages, and thus it will continue to the end. But as real spiritual life declines, it has ever been the tendency to cease to advance in the knowledge of the truth. Men rest satisfied with the light already received from God's word, and discourage any further investigation of the Scriptures. They become conservative, and seek to avoid discussion.
The fact that there is no controversy or agitation among God's people, should not be regarded as conclusive evidence that they are holding fast to sound doctrine. There is reason to fear that they may not be clearly discriminating between truth and error. When no new questions are started by investigation of the Scriptures, when no difference of opinion arises which will set men to searching the Bible for themselves, to make sure that they have the truth, there will be many now, as in ancient times, who will hold to tradition, and worship they know not what.
I have been shown that many who profess to have a knowledge of present truth, know not what they believe. They do not understand the evidences of their faith. They have no just appreciation of the work for the present time. When the time of trial shall come, there are men now preaching to others, who will find, upon examining the positions they hold, that there are many things for which they can give no satisfactory reason. Until thus tested, they knew not their great ignorance.
And there are many in the church who take it for granted that they understand what they believe, but, until controversy arises, they do not know their own weakness. When separated from those of like faith, and compelled to stand singly and alone to explain their belief, they will be surprised to see how confused are their ideas of what they had accepted as truth. Certain it is that there has been among us a departure from the living God, and a turning to men, putting human wisdom in place of divine.
God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat. The Lord calls upon all who believe His word to awake out of sleep. Precious light has come, appropriate for this time. It is Bible truth, showing the perils that are right upon us. This light should lead us to a diligent study of the Scriptures, and a most critical examination of the positions which we hold.
God would have all the bearings and positions of truth thoroughly and perseveringly searched, with prayer and fasting. Believers are not to rest in suppositions and ill-defined ideas of what constitutes truth. Their faith must be firmly founded upon the word of God, so that when the testing time shall come, and they are brought before councils to answer for their faith, they may be able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, with meekness and fear.
Agitate, agitate, agitate! The subjects which we present to the world must be to us a living reality. It is important that in defending the doctrines which we consider fundamental articles of faith, we should never allow ourselves to employ arguments that are not wholly sound. These may avail to silence an opposer, but they do not honor the truth. We should present sound arguments, that will not only silence our opponents, but will bear the closest and most searching scrutiny. . . .
Continual Search for Greater Light.--Whatever may be man's intellectual advancement, let him not for a moment think that there is no need of thorough and continuous searching of the Scriptures for greater light. As a people, we are called individually to be students of prophecy. We must watch with earnestness that we may discern any ray of light which God shall present to us. We are to catch the first gleamings of truth; and through prayerful study, clearer light may be obtained, which can be brought before others.
When God's people are at ease, and satisfied with their present enlightenment, we may be sure that He will not favor them. It is His will that they should be ever moving forward, to receive the increased and ever-increasing light which is shining for them.
The present attitude of the church is not pleasing to God. There has come in a self-confidence that has led them to feel no necessity for more truth and greater light. We are living at a time when Satan is at work on the right hand and on the left, before and behind us; and yet as a people we are asleep. God wills that a voice shall be heard arousing His people to action.-- Gospel Workers, pp. 297-300. (1915.)
Right Spirit Essential.--Brethren, we must sink the shaft deep in the mine of truth. You may question matters with yourselves and with one another, if you only do it in the right spirit; but too often self is large, and as soon as investigation begins, an unchristian spirit is manifested. This is just what Satan delights in, but we should come with a humble heart to know for ourselves what is truth.
The time is coming when we shall be separated and scattered, and each one of us will have to stand without the privilege of communion with those of like precious faith; and how can you stand unless God is by your side, and you know that He is leading and guiding you? Whenever we come to investigate Bible truth, the Master of assemblies is with us. The Lord does not leave the ship one moment to be steered by ignorant pilots. We may receive our orders from the Captain of our salvation.-- Review and Herald, March 25, 1890.
Not to Be Suspected.--When a doctrine is presented that does not meet our minds, we should go to the word of God, seek the Lord in prayer, and give no place for the enemy to come in with suspicion and prejudice. We should never permit the spirit to be manifested that arraigned the priests and rulers against the Redeemer of the world. They complained that He disturbed the people, and they wished He would let them alone; for He caused perplexity and dissension. The Lord sends light to us to prove what manner of spirit we are of. We are not to deceive ourselves.
In 1844, when anything came to our attention that we did not understand, we kneeled down and asked God to help us take the right position; and then we were able to come to a right understanding and see eye to eye. There was no dissension, no enmity, no evil-surmising, no misjudging of our brethren. If we but knew the evil of the spirit of intolerance, how carefully would we shun it!-- Gospel Workers, pp. 301, 302. (1915.)
The Test of New Light.--Our brethren should be willing to investigate in a candid way every point of controversy. If a brother is teaching error, those who are in responsible positions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, they ought to take their stand at his side. We should all know what is being taught among us; for if it is truth, we need it. We are all under obligation to God to know what He sends us. He has given directions by which we may test every doctrine,--"To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them." If the light presented meets this test, we are not to refuse to accept it because it does not agree with our ideas.-- Gospel Workers, pp. 300, 301.
Examination of New Views.--Truth is eternal, and conflict with error will only make manifest its strength. We should never refuse to examine the Scriptures with those who, we have reason to believe, desire to know what is truth as much as we do. Suppose a brother held a view that differed from yours, and he should come to you, proposing that you sit down with him and make an investigation of that point in the Scriptures; should you rise up , filled with prejudice, and condemn his ideas, while refusing to give him a candid hearing?
The only right way would be to sit down as Christians and investigate the position presented, in the light of God's word, which will reveal truth and unmask error. To ridicule his ideas would not weaken his position in the least if it were false, or strengthen your position if it were true. If the pillars of our faith will not stand the test of investigation, it is time that we knew it. There must be no spirit of pharisaism cherished among us. When Christ came to His own, His own received Him not; and it is a matter of solemn interest to us that we should not pursue a similar course in refusing light from heaven.
We must study the truth for ourselves. No living man should be relied upon to think for us. No matter who it is, or in what position he may be placed, we are not to look upon any man as a perfect criterion for us. We are to counsel together, and to be subject to one another; but at the same time we are to exercise the ability God has given us to learn what is truth. Each one of us must look to God for divine enlightenment. We must individually develop a character that will stand the test in the day of God. We must not become set in our ideas, and think that no one should interfere with our opinions.-- Review and Herald, June 18, 1889.
Not Revealed to Just One or Two.--God has not passed His people by, and chosen one solitary man here and another there as the only ones worthy to be entrusted with His truth. He does not give one man new light contrary to the established faith of the body. In every reform men have arisen making this claim. Paul warned the church in his day, "Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them." The greatest harm to God's people comes through those who go out from among them speaking perverse things. Through them the way of truth is evil spoken of.
Let none be self confident, as though God had given them special light above their brethren. Christ is represented as dwelling in His people; and believers, as "built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cornerstone; in whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord; in whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God through the Spirit." "I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord," says Paul, "beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all."
Beware of Side Issues.--That which Brother D calls light is apparently harmless; it does not look as though anyone could be injured by it. But, brethren, it is Satan's device, his entering wedge. This has been tried again and again. One accepts some new and original idea which does not seem to conflict with the truth. He talks of it and dwells upon it until it seems to him to be clothed with beauty and importance, for Satan has power to give this false appearance. At last it becomes the all-absorbing theme, the one great point around which everything centers; and the truth is uprooted from the heart.
No sooner are erratic ideas started in his mind than Brother D begins to lose faith, and to question the work of the Spirit which has been manifested among us for so many years. He is not a man who will entertain what he believes to be special light without imparting it to others; therefore it is not safe to give him influence that will enable him to unsettle other minds. It is opening a door through which Satan will rush in many errors to divert the mind from the importance of the truth for this time. Brethren, as an ambassador of Christ I warn you to beware of these side issues, whose tendency is to divert the mind from the truth. Error is never harmless. It never sanctifies, but always brings confusion and dissension. It is always dangerous. The enemy has great power over minds that are not thoroughly fortified by prayer and established in Bible truth.
Submit New Light to Experienced Brethren. --There are a thousand temptations in disguise prepared for those who have the light of truth; and the only safety for any of us is in receiving no new doctrine, no new interpretation of the Scriptures, without first submitting it to brethren of experience. Lay it before them in a humble, teachable spirit, with earnest prayer; and if they see no light in it, yield to their judgment; for "in the multitude of counselors there is safety."-- Testimonies, Vol. 5, pp. 291-293. (1885.)
Inconsequential Matters.--I would say to my brethren and sisters, Keep close to the instruction found in the word of God. Dwell upon the rich truths of the Scriptures. Thus only can you become one in Christ. You have no time to engage in controversy regarding the killing of insects. Jesus has not placed this burden upon you. "What is the chaff to the wheat?" These side issues which arise are as hay, wood, and stubble compared with the truth for these last days. Those who leave the great truths of God's word to speak of such matters are not preaching the gospel. They are dealing with the idle sophistry which the enemy brings forward to divert minds from the truths that concern their eternal welfare. They have no word from Christ to vindicate their suppositions.
Do not spend your time in the discussion of such matters. If you have any question as to what you should teach, any question as to the subjects upon which you should dwell, go right to the discourses of the Great Teacher, and follow His instructions. . . .
Erroneous theories, with no authority from the word of God, will come in on the right hand and on the left, and to weaklings these theories will appear as truth which makes wise. But they are as nothingness. And yet many church members have become so well satisfied with cheap food that they have a dyspeptic religion. Why will men and women belittle their experience by gathering up idle tales and presenting them as matters worthy of attention? The people of God have no time to dwell on the indefinite, frivolous questions which have no bearing on God's requirements.-- Preach the Word, p. 10. (1901.)
Points Unnecessary for Faith.--There are many questions treated upon that are not necessary for the perfection of the faith. We have no time for their study. Many things are above finite comprehension. Truths are to be received not within the reach of our reason, and not for us to explain. Revelation presents them to us to be implicitly received as the words of an infinite God. While every ingenious inquirer is to search out the truth as it is in Jesus, there are things not yet simplified, statements that human minds cannot grasp and reason out, without being liable to make human calculation and explanations, which will not prove a savor of life unto life.
But every truth which is essential for us to bring into our practical life, which concerns the salvation of the soul, is made very clear and positive.-- Preach the Word, pp. 6, 7. (1895.)
A Device of the Enemy.--We are to pray for divine enlightenment, but at the same time we should be careful how we receive everything termed new light. We must beware lest, under cover of searching for new truth, Satan shall divert our minds from Christ and the special truths for this time. I have been shown that it is the device of the enemy to lead minds to dwell upon some obscure or unimportant point, something that is not fully revealed or is not essential to our salvation. This is made the absorbing theme, the "present truth," when all their investigations and suppositions only serve to make matters more obscure than before, and to confuse the minds of some who ought to be seeking for oneness through sanctification of the truth.-- Preach the Word, p. 4. (1891.)
"New Light" Which Unsettles Confidence.-- Satan hopes to involve the remnant people of God in the general ruin that is coming upon the earth. As the coming of Christ draws nigh, he will be more determined and decisive in his efforts to overthrow them. Men and women will arise professing to have some new light or some new revelation, whose tendency is to unsettle faith in the old landmarks. Their doctrines will not bear the test of God's word, yet souls will be deceived. False reports will be circulated, and some will be taken in this snare. They will believe these rumors, and in their turn will repeat them, and thus a link will be formed connecting them with the archdeceiver. This spirit will not always be manifested in an open defiance of the messages that God sends, but a settled unbelief is expressed in many ways. Every false statement that is made feeds and strengthens this unbelief, and through this means many souls will be balanced in the wrong direction.-- Testimonies, Vol. 5, pp. 295, 296. (1885.)
Attitude to Those Claiming to Have New Light.--Cling close to your Bible, for its sacred truths can purify, ennoble, and sanctify the soul. You must hold the truth and teach it as it is in Jesus, else it is of no value to you. Before the light of God's truth let human opinions and ideas and human wisdom appear as they are in the sight of God,--as foolishness. . . .
If a brother differ with you on some points of truth, do not stoop to ridicule, do not place him in a false light, or misconstrue his words, making sport of them; do not misinterpret his words and wrest them of their true meaning. This is not conscientious argument. Do not present him before others as a heretic, when you have not with him investigated his positions, taking the Scriptures text by text in the spirit of Christ to show him what is truth. You do not yourself really know the evidence he has for his faith, and you cannot really clearly define your own position. Take your Bible, and in a kindly spirit weigh every argument that he presents and show him by the Scriptures if he is in error. When you do this without unkind feelings, you will do only that which is your duty and the duty of every minister of Jesus Christ.-- Letter 21, 1888.
Hear Before You Condemn.--When new light is presented to the church, it is perilous to shut yourselves away from it. Refusing to hear because you are prejudiced against the message or the messenger will not make your case excusable before God. To condemn that which you have not heard and do not understand will not exalt your wisdom in the eyes of those who are candid in their investigations of truth. And to speak with contempt of those whom God has sent with a message of truth, is folly and madness. If our youth are seeking to educate themselves to be workers in His cause, they should learn the way of the Lord, and live by every word that proceedeth out of His mouth. They are not to make up their minds that the whole truth has been unfolded, and that the Infinite One has no more light for His people. If they entrench themselves in the belief that the whole truth has been revealed, they will be in danger of discarding precious jewels of truth that shall be discovered as men turn their attention to the searching of the rich mine of God's word.-- Counsels on Sabbath School Work, pp. 32, 33. (1892.)
Tangentially, the male and female stereotypes have been screwed-up for a very long time. Frederick Wilhelm Nietzsche said that the 'role of man is warrior -- and the role of woman is recreation for the warrior'. Messed-up, huh??!! I tend to think that guys need to be more like gals -- without being effeminate or gay (although I am not homophobic). I think that men have been brutalized for thousands of years by hellish working-conditions and horrible-wars. Then, when they lack the communication skills of their girlfriends and wives -- they sometimes compete with their fists -- because they can't win with their tongues. I'm sorry if I offended anyone -- but I'm simply attempting to merge with internet-traffic on the information-superhighway -- without having a head-on collision with a brutal gang of facts -- and without being sideswiped by a van-pool of completely ignorant fools. Another thing -- why did everyone laugh when Lorena screwed-up the circumcision on her husband??? Was this an example of 'gender-bias'?? One more thing. Rabbis don't get paid much -- but they get to keep the tips!! Should I focus upon the Moon -- so as to better understand Earth?? How 'bout an Upscale Near-Beer Bar with a Moon Theme -- with a Telescope-Equipped Moon-Deck??!! Behold the Moon.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Nov 04, 2015 10:08 pm; edited 1 time in total
I'm honestly winding this thread down -- even as I privately consider things I don't wish to discuss with anyone (publicly or privately). Compare the following "Two Bibles":
1. Job through Luke (KJV). 2. Genesis through Esther combined with John through Revelation (KJV).
My primary mental and spiritual exercise involves quickly and aggressively reading Job through John (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over -- while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I imagine doing this activity in small office-apartments under the City of London -- and under the Dark-Side of the Moon!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Reality is often quite different!! Reality is SO Overrated!! Check this out!!
My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials, 3 knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience. 4 But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing. 5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. 6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind. 7 For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation, 10 but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away. 11 For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits. 12 Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him. 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone. 14 But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed. 15 Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death. 16 Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning. 18 Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures. 19 So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20 for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God. 21 Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. 26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless. 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.
My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. 2 For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, 3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool," 4 have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts? 7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called? 8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9 but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17 Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead. 18 But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19 You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble! 20 But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar? 22 Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.
My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment. 2 For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4 Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell. 7 For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind. 8 But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. 11 Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening? 12 Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom. 14 But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth. 15 This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic. 16 For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. 18 Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.
Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? 2 You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3 You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures. 4 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5 Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"? 6 But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7 Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you. 8 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. 9 Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up. 11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge. 12 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another? 13 Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit"; 14 whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away. 15 Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that." 16 But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil. 17 Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.
Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you! 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. 4 Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6 You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you. 7 Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain. 8 You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand. 9 Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door! 10 My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience. 11 Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful. 12 But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13 Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms. 14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17 Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit. 19 Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back, 20 let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.
Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.
Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed . 81 CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.
I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. 153 RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.
Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? 4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever. 5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose . 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again . 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing . 9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. 12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered . 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. 2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it? 3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts. 9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done . 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool. 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God. 25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: 2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; 3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ; 4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ; 6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ; 7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ; 8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. 9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life. 13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. 15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past . 16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again . 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?
So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter . 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up . 11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken . 13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished . 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor . 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. 4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed . 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay . 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they. 9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep . 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. 19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. 20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.
There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled . 8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. 11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?
A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth . 2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. 3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better . 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. 7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. 11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ? 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me. 24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ? 25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: 28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found . 29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.
Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed . 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? 8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. 9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity. 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. 14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.
For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead . 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten . 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest . 11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard . 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.
Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct . 11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. 12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. 14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through . 19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry : but money answereth all things. 20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.
Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be . 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap . 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.
Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them; 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened , 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ; 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. 8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. 9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs. 10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd . 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
" 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. 26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless. 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.
My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. 2 For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, 3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool," 4 have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts? 7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called? 8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well."(end of quote)
You know, ortho, by finding that much Bible texts in many versions, in your thread, has made me think about how the Bible shaped the lives of my ancestors, my parents and me. For anxiety, the fear for God, was the large black rhinoceros standing in the middle of our living room and the church, on Sundays. I haven't really suffered deeply, for I could see that charade and was gifted by life's natural joy, a healthy curiosity and a large portion of rebellion. I have felt alienated and in confusion about how to fit in, how to belong, for a long time, in my secret inner space of truth. But I kept dancing
The quote above shows, to me, how conditions of life now, are reflected by them, for the first lines show to me, how by not living according our true nature "like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was" we find puzzles and confusion. In all the Bible texts, this one included, I find an encoding of a message, saying "Be true to your own self, for you are God within". There's been a deep imprint in humanity to always compare its deeds with external judgment, hence...a denial of our Godhead state.
These Bible texts are written by human hands, of scribes thinking that we live in a world with a God that is ruling us. Many of those human hands, lived by fear and separation, their masters had already cleverly found out how convenient it proved to be, to use the so called "Words of God" as dogma in order to conquer the souls of men, who were laying in wait for a savior. That "savior" has taken form in many ways, all of a nature ensuring the gap between addiction and satisfaction, so that the need remains. In that sense it's material in its fullest expression, for it's serving the comfort of our instincts only, which are 3D by nature. Nothing wrong with it, but only part of who we are. The body of a heroin addict aches in pain, when refused the "precious savior".
Isn't it obvious that an evil conquerer always finds a prey that is willingly walking in its lair? They're both the hand and glove, they fit together. What I mean to say here is, that no matter on which side we are, we are creators of our lives. Nothing is done to us, unless we proclaim it as a truth. These words, which are true to my honest self, are a "no, no go" statement, when my mind is in turmoil and I'm in despair and suffering. In anger. That part of me needs comforting, nurturing, in order to heal and feel good again. It's saying "to hell with your unconditional love making, I'm mad, leave me alone with that preaching of yours" Some of you may feel that, when reading posts of mine referring to that love."That old devil...." I've been yelling and angry to the injustice and dishonesty, causing me to suffer, dancing my anger and despair, for long hours, years ago.
Many people have replaced the need and the reception of comfort from within, with the support of others who knew how to (the true role of priets in ancient times) by the authority of a God, an external authority telling us how to live, what to do, how to be. For the ego part of me doesn't want to lose face.... so there's only a need to show off, be strong, bold, proving "I'm a good girl!" I did that for 21 years, living with my parents and 8 siblings. That's a programming in need of some time, to dissolve and leave my system. I'm doing fine now, although it never stops, it took time and love for myself, to restore the me that I am in truth. By being here with you, I find more of that each day, it never stops. It's no hard work, as I used to think it was
By living with that religious program, going back to a long line of ancestors, with that same program, it's a beautiful teaching at the same time, finding that the essence of that religious program is similar to all programming agendas in life on the planet now. The banking system has been succesful in hypnotizing us, there are so many examples of this same sort of programming, its essence being suppression and dependancy, abuse of life force energy, in order to feed on it, securing the conditions for its function through time, hence.... securing the slavery of humanity. That picture is pretty clear, these days, isn't it? When we continue to buy that, pun intended, we are slaves to that inner master.
I've come to understanding a bit more, when I read the words of Mary Magdalene, saying "Much of the written words in the Bible have been manipulated, left out or changed, but there is truth hidden in them. And for those who can, truth can be found, while reading between the lines".
Thank-you B.B. I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!
Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...
To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding; 3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity; 4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. 5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels: 6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings. 7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. 8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck. 10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. 11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: 13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: 14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: 15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: 16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. 17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird . 18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives. 19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof. 20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: 21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying, 22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? 23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. 24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ; 25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: 26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ; 27 When your fear cometh as desolation , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. 28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me: 29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD: 30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. 31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. 32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.
My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; 2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; 4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God. 6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. 10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee: 12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things; 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness; 14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked; 15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths: 16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words; 17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God. 18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. 19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life. 20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. 21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it. 22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.
My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments: 2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: 4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man. 5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. 7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil. 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones. 9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: 10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction: 12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth . 13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew. 21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck. 23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble . 24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet . 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh . 26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken. 27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it. 28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee. 29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. 31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways. 32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous. 33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just. 34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly . 35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.
Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding. 2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law. 3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. 4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live . 5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. 6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee. 7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding. 8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her. 9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many . 11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. 12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble . 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life. 14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away . 16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall . 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence. 18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble . 20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. 23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. 24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee. 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee. 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established . 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.
My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding: 2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge. 3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil: 4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword. 5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell. 6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them. 7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. 8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: 9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel: 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger; 11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed , 12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof; 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me! 14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly. 15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well. 16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets. 17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee. 18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth. 19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love. 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger? 21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings. 22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins. 23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .
My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger , 2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth. 3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend. 4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids. 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise : 7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler , 8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest. 9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? 10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep : 11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man. 12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth. 13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers; 14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord . 15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy. 16 These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him: 17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, 18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, 19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren. 20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck. 22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee. 23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life: 24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman. 25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids. 26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life. 27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ? 28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ? 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent . 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ; 31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house. 32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul. 33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away . 34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. 35 He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.
My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee. 2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye. 3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart. 4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman: 5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words. 6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement, 7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding, 8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house, 9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night: 10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart. 11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house: 12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.) 13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him, 14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows. 15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. 16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. 18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves. 19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey: 20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed. 21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him. 22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; 23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. 24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth. 25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. 26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. 27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.
Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice? 2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths. 3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors. 4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man. 5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart. 6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things. 7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips. 8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them. 9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge. 10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold. 11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it. 12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions. 13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate . 14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength. 15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice. 16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. 17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me. 18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver. 20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment: 21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures. 22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth : 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. 32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not. 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD. 36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.
Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: 2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table. 3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city, 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled . 6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding. 7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot. 8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. 10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. 11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased . 12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it. 13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing. 14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city, 15 To call passengers who go right on their ways: 16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant . 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.
A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother. 2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death. 3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked. 4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich . 5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame . 6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot . 8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall . 9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known . 10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall . 11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins. 13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding. 14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction. 15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty. 16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin. 17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth . 18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool. 19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise . 20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth. 21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom. 22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it. 23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom. 24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted . 25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation. 26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him. 27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened . 28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish . 29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. 31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out . 32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.
A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight. 2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom. 3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them. 4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death. 5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. 6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness. 7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth . 8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead. 9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered . 10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting. 11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked. 12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace . 13 A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. 14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety. 15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure . 16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches. 17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh. 18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward. 19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death. 20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight. 21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered . 22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion. 23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath. 24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself. 26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. 27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him. 28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch. 29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart. 30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise. 31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.
Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish. 2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn . 3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved . 4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones. 5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them. 7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand . 8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised. 9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. 10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. 11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding. 12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit. 13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble. 14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him. 15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise. 16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame. 17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit. 18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health. 19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment . 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy. 21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief. 22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight. 23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. 24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute. 25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad . 26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them. 27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious. 28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.
A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke. 2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence. 3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. 4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat . 5 A righteous man hateth lying : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame . 6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner. 7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches. 8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke. 9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out . 10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom. 11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase . 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life. 13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded . 14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard. 16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly. 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health. 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured . 19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil. 20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed . 21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed . 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. 23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment. 24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes . 25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .
Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands. 2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him. 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them. 4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox. 5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies . 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth . 7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge. 8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit. 9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour. 10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. 11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish . 12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness. 14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself. 15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going. 16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident . 17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated . 18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge. 19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous. 20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends . 21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor , happy is he. 22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good. 23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury. 24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly. 25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies. 26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge. 27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince. 29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones. 31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor. 32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death. 33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known . 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people. 35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .
A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. 2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness. 3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. 4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit. 5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent . 6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble . 7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so. 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight. 9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness. 10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die . 11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men? 12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise. 13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. 14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. 16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith. 17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. 18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain . 20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother. 21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly . 22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established . 23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it! 24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath. 25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow. 26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words. 27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live . 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous. 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat . 31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise. 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding. 33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.
The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD. 2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits. 3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established . 4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. 5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished . 6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil. 7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. 8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right. 9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps. 10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment. 11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work. 12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness. 13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right. 14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain. 16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver! 17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall. 19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly , than to divide the spoil with the proud. 20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he. 21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly. 23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him. 27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends. 29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good. 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass . 31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness. 32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. 33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.
Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife. 2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren. 3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts. 4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. 5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished . 6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers. 7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince. 8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth . 9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends. 10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool. 11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him. 12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly. 13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house. 14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with. 15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD. 16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it? 17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity. 18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend. 19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction. 20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief. 21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy . 22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment. 24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth. 25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him. 26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity. 27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent spirit. 28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .
Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom. 2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself. 3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach. 4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook. 5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment. 6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes. 7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul. 8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly. 9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster . 10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe . 11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit. 12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility. 13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him. 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ? 15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. 16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men. 17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him. 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty. 19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions are like the bars of a castle. 20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled . 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. 22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD. 23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly. 24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.
Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. 2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth . 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD. 4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour. 5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape . 6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts. 7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him. 8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good. 9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish . 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes. 11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression. 12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass. 13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping. 14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD. 15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger . 16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die . 17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again . 18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying . 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again . 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end. 21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand . 22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar. 23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil. 24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again . 25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge. 26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach . 27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge. 28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity. 29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 05, 2015 12:59 am; edited 2 times in total
in this one lifetime, having set me on distance of this style and vibrations. No arrogance
She asked me to send a picture of the beast and chose a phone consultation, to see
by becoming
.jpg)
.jpg)
. The question of defining Sabbath worldwide on a round earth was resolved by some seventh-day Sabbatarians by making use of the International Date Line (i.e., permitting local rest-day adjustment, Esther 9:16–19), while others (such as some Alaskan Sabbatarians) keep Sabbath according to Jerusalem time (i.e., rejecting manmade temporal customs, Daniel 7:25). Many of the Lemba in southern Africa, like some other African tribes, are Christians and claim common descent from the Biblical Israelites, keep one day a week holy like Sabbath, and maintain many beliefs and practices associated with Judaism.
and 
Much Love for You 
ds.jpg)
I'm really a fan of this man, I'm laughing now, for I will always remember his story, when attending a scientific conference, as a speaker, asking the audience "Okay, if it's true that the Universe is expanding, like a balloon, where's the man who blows it?" The way he describes this "throwing of a bomb", how the sweat began to glisten on some foreheads and the facial expressions of some, is hilarious and extremely funny. He manages to entice his audience by throwing them from left to right. I've never heard a scientist whose left and right brain are that much connected and in sync with each other. Or out of sync...... in a very nice way 
